to_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n with_o strong_a consolation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v work_n as_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n way_n of_o save_v by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v then_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o of_o work_n these_o meditation_n be_v heart-establishing_a you_o will_v say_v in_o waver_a time_n and_o all_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o david_n find_v it_o so_o so_o may_v you_o it_o be_v a_o soft_a pillow_n to_o david_n god_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a on_o his_o deathbed_n whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n for_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n abstract_o consider_v but_o as_o believe_v that_o will_v establish_v you_o faith_n establish_v 23._o col._n 1._o 23._o by_o its_o object_n act_n reflection_n and_o fruit_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v consider_v brethren_n what_o you_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n without_o you_o be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o your_o faith_n to_o 18._o isaiah_n 28._o 18._o build_v upon_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unsettle_a beat_v off_o faith_n give_v you_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a every_o act_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o your_o establishment_n have_v some_o certainty_n in_o its_o bosom_n and_o bowel_n and_o so_o much_o as_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n but_o reflection_n of_o faith_n help_v on_o yet_o more_o to_o steadfastness_n when_o you_o know_v you_o do_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o believe_v than_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherewith_o come_v peace_n and_o liberty_n peace_n with_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o peace_n with_o conscience_n be_v settle_v hereby_o in_o much_o serenity_n with_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o make_v your_o appeal_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o acquittance_n which_o christ_n receive_v for_o the_o believer_n at_o his_o resurrection_n his_o discharge_n be_v we_o and_o hence_o the_o other_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o god_n justification_n redemption_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n but_o if_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o come_v three_o the_o grace_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o love_n in_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v how_o be_v the_o heart_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o seal_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o the_o earnest_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o reversion_n as_o sure_a to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o in_o our_o possession_n add_v unto_o this_o fourthly_a experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o gospel-institution_n and_o what_o establishment_n shall_v your_o heart_n want_v now_o or_o hereafter_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n give_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o waterbaptism_n and_o of_o infant-baptism_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n regeneration_n when_o we_o discern_v the_o effect_n of_o bread_n and_o wine-lords-supper_n in_o christ_n presence_n at_o his_o table_n and_o the_o quickning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o sing_v david_n psalm_n and_o scripture-spiritual_a song_n use_v of_o public_a as_o private_a prayer_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n your_o soul_n brethren_n can_v but_o find_v it_o eminent_o helpful_a to_o be_v establish_v with_o this_o gospel-grace_n first_o you_o have_v hereby_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o poison_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n your_o heart_n be_v as_o ship_n well-ballasted_n against_o all_o contrary_a wind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n right_o understand_v believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o do_v at_o once_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o popish_a and_o arminian_n fog_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n believe_v lay_v open_v the_o emptiness_n of_o quakerism_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n grasp_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o little_a stone_n which_o they_o say_v the_o bee_n take_v up_o to_o fly_v with_o in_o a_o high_a wind_n so_o as_o the_o big_a blast_n shall_v not_o dash_v you_o to_o the_o ground_n let_v who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n without_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n carry_v out_o the_o soul_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o another_o viz._n christ_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o experience_n of_o believer_n bear_v witness_v let_v the_o poor_a quaker_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o believe_v and_o experience_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n change_v and_o transform_v will_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o blasphemer_n let_v they_o say_v that_o will_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o their_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v slight_v and_o despise_v these_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n let_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o baptism_n of_o water_n or_o let_v they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o use_v by_o the_o church_n a_o humane_a invention_n because_o they_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o the_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o institution_n will_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o although_o he_o find_v not_o these_o seal_v always_o alike_o efficacious_a yet_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o always_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o efficacy_n annex_v to_o they_o which_o god_n will_v make_v good_a at_o his_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o not_o at_o our_o season_n second_o the_o fear_n which_o false_a doctrine_n terrifi_v the_o conscience_n withal_o be_v remove_v and_o make_v to_o vanish_v fear_n of_o non-acceptance_n by_o reason_n of_o daily_a fail_n in_o duty_n fear_n of_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o grace_n alone_o and_o by_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o we_o as_o a_o habit_n or_o adherent_a to_o we_o as_o a_o act_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n all_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v cast_v off_o dream_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o lead_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v thing_n as_o sure_a to_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o the_o cloud_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o a_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n as_o if_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v up_o great_a truth_n or_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o pathetical_o with_o high_a strain_n and_o strong_a line_n with_o more_o majesty_n of_o stile_n and_o elegancy_n of_o phrase_n or_o sweet_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n or_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n than_o the_o spirit_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o all_o along_o a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o himself_o with_o holy_a harmony_n and_o efficacy_n four_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o gospelgracious_a doctrine_n faith_n sense_n and_o experience_n thereof_o you_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o powerful_a temptation_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v tempt_v to_o forsake_v ordinance_n but_o faith_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a keep_v 19_o isaiah_n 45._o 19_o the_o heart_n close_o to_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n sometime_o the_o christian_a be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n or_o to_o
there_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o seem_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o constant_a elaborate_a employment_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o speech_n jer._n 7._o 22_o 23._o but_o such_o as_o paul_n baptise_a as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o baptise_v short_a of_o beside_o or_o without_o a_o command_n and_o in_o short_a every_o one_o in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o place_n the_o pastor_n in_o he_o the_o church_n in_o their_o relation_n the_o husband_n in_o his_o place_n the_o wife_n in_o she_o &c._n &c._n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n give_v to_o those_o relation_n but_o object_n 3_o 3._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o answ_n 1._o imitation_n proper_o respect_v example_n and_o obedience_n precept_n and_o it_o be_v but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o hearken_v to_o scripture-commands_a for_o imitation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a example_n jer._n 6._o 16._o philip._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 2._o while_o professor_n old_a and_o new_a decline_v the_o old_a and_o good_a path_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o dangerous_a precipice_n of_o apish_a popish_a monkish_a imitation_n and_o of_o un-warrantable_a pretence_n to_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o posture_n such_o as_o those_o isa_n 20._o 2._o ezek._n 4._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n object_n 4_o 4._o you_o go_v to_o duty_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v answ_n 1._o they_o that_o look_v right_o to_o a_o scripture-command_a will_v eye_v the_o manner_n end_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o watch_v unto_o season_n of_o prayer_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n require_v in_o gospel-time_n 2._o every_o duty_n or_o performance_n to_o which_o a_o saint_n be_v due_o tie_v by_o a_o command_n respect_v his_o relation_n and_o call_v and_o consequent_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o because_o he_o require_v it_o but_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o he_o be_v also_o accept_v in_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n performance_n of_o a_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o for_o christ_n fake_n object_n 5_o 5._o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v answ_n this_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o carnal_a man_n dish_n and_o at_o a_o unbeliever_n door_n but_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o saint_n to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o perform_v duty_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v bold_a and_o dare_a for_o 1._o every_o true_a saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a evidence_n that_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o a_o scripture_n command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o untrue_a to_o say_v the_o holy_a soul_n go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o be_v what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o what_o already_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o he_o form_n and_o stamp_v upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o effectual_o that_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o the_o will_n obey_v it_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v free_a to_o move_v when_o he_o please_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n when_o through_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o indispose_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 4._o he_o go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o follow_v strength_n who_o act_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o or_o undertake_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a part_n or_o moral_a ability_n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n which_o i_o have_v know_v cast_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o say_v they_o go_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o duty_n who_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o scripture-command_a for_o although_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o such_o moving_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o yet_o in_o sense_n of_o great_a deadness_n they_o act_v their_o faith_n for_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n be_v duty_n indeed_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n within_o they_o but_o act_n faith_n again_o upon_o christ_n for_o fresh_a influence_n and_o new_a supply_n in_o the_o present_a performance_n ordinance_n or_o exercise_v and_o another_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o command_n from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o as_o past_a saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 1_o past_a every_o saint_n more_o or_o less_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a experience_n about_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o one_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o ministration_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o open_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 10._o open_v be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o spirituality_n strike_v at_o heart-corruption_n which_o in_o their_o native_a rebellion_n rise_v up_o sin_o revive_v the_o more_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o written-commandment_n as_o that_o oppose_v the_o pharisaical_a pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v yet_o no_o gospel_n mortification_n but_o legal_a consternation_n paul_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o false_a persuasion_n and_o presumptuous_a hope_n of_o get_v life_n by_o his_o own_o blameless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v home_o the_o law_n in_o its_o vigour_n of_o spirituality_n and_o rigour_n of_o exact_v absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o swerve_v think_v and_o take_v off_o a_o soul_n from_o expect_v life_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o best_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o and_o keep_v he_o for_o long_a or_o short_a time_n as_o he_o please_v under_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o of_o the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o second_o the_o other_o in_o a_o gospel_n dispensation_n present_n 2_o present_n be_v experience_n by_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v through_o gospel-enlightning_a faith_n and_o renovation_n make_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o what_o a_o gospel-command_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o satisfaction_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o have_v it_o the_o gospel_n command_v from_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o some_o sudden_a impulse_n or_o rare_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o few_o saint_n meet_v with_o but_o it_o be_v every_o scripture-precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o liberty_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n withal_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v amid_o the_o present_a and_o constant_a conflict_n with_o indwelling_a sin_n this_o be_v paul_n experience_n after_o conversion_n as_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o rom._n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o command_n wherewith_o he_o have_v no_o compliance_n before_o as_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o now_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o complain_v against_o that_o contrary_a frame_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o remain_v though_o it_o reign_v not_o and_o rebel_v in_o he_o but_o as_o sin_v serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o end_n grace_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n make_v he_o serviceable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o scripture-command_a with_o which_o he_o and_o his_o new_a nature_n be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o that_o can_v find_v something_o of_o this_o experience_n will_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o saint_n he_o that_o elash_v with_o scripture-commands_a so_o far_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a let_v e._n b._n and_o r._n f._n a_o little_a more_o examine_v themselves_o by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v while_o they_o decline_v the_o scripture-gospel-rule_n 5._o head_n of_o scripture
elsewhere_o to_o take_v hire_n for_o preach_v another_o thing_n to_o preach_v for_o hire_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o question_v also_o 4._o also_o page_n 22._o qu._n 4._o may_v be_v judge_v proud_a and_o malicious_a as_o of_o the_o devil_n what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n to_o take_v a_o text_n etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n justify_v this_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v we_o must_v bid_v he_o go_v and_o learn_v and_o what_o that_o mean_v luke_n 4._o 17._o our_o humble_a saviour_n take_v up_o the_o bible_n and_o pitch_v upon_o a_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v at_o last_o of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o question_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o it_o what_o you_o have_v study_v with_o your_o use_v point_n trial_n motive_n and_o application_n we_o must_v send_v they_o again_o to_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v so_o to_o be_v improve_v whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v let_v r._n f._n consider_v if_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o 24._o that_o qu._n 24._o question_n whether_o that_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v natural_a yea_o or_o nay_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o light-given_a alike_o for_o kind_n as_o appeareth_z by_z quere_z 29._o whether_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a these_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n envy_v against_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a light_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o gentile_n do_v thing_n by_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o light_n and_o their_o work_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o save_v rom._n 2._o 12_o and_o 14._o this_o light_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n not_o as_o mediator_n he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n but_o not_o with_o save_v light_n i_o must_v send_v back_o r._n f._n to_o sect._n 10._o and_o the_o superadded_a conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 38._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v those_o question_n 45._o question_n qu._n 44_o and_o 45._o where_o have_v you_o this_o doctrine_n to_o tell_v people_n they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v or_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o confusion_n for_o want_v of_o will_n or_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v desire_v r._n f._n and_o other_o to_o perpend_v and_o weigh_v in_o sect._n 23._o and_o i_o must_v send_v all_o novice_n still_o to_o that_o scripture_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o which_o have_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 48._o where_o the_o lord_n as_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n vindicate_v mat._n 5_o 48._o vindicate_v urge_v sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n upon_o his_o disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pharisee_n counterfeit_n and_o partial_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o further_a growth_n and_o endeavour_n after_o more_o conformity_n to_o their_o heavenly_a pattern_n still_o keep_v perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n as_o the_o white_a in_o their_o eye_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o child_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o time_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o before_o as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o sect._n 29._o as_o to_o that_o question_n 48._o question_n qu_n 48._o what_o be_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o do_v propound_v it_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o even_o all_o that_o he_o inquire_v of_o but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o manifest_v our_o deceit_n to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o through_o good_a question_n indeed_o not_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o good_a principle_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o as_o good_a a_o end_n now_o this_o quere_z 1._o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o good_a principle_n because_o their_o judgement_n be_v vitiate_a and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confound_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n our_o inherent_a righteousness-sanctifying_a with_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o justifi_v a_o believe_a sinner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o that_o obedience_n of_o he_o active_a and_o passive_a which_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n he_o wrought_v out_o in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o other_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o they_o god_n accept_v and_o reckon_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v our_o own_o as_o inherent_a in_o we_o be_v either_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a conscience_n without_o the_o write_a word_n or_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o write_a command_n or_o from_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n from_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n habit_n and_o act_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n give_v stir_v up_o actuate_v and_o improve_v this_o also_o with_o all_o the_o former_a be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o man_n will_v establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o be_v find_v in_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o as_o to_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o a_o world_n but_o say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n even_a what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v since_o conversion_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o do_v in_o my_o person_n from_o the_o best_a principle_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n vote_v and_o resolution_n if_o r._n f._n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o belong_v to_o god_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o above_o mention_v quere_z by_o the_o bare_a propound_v do_v not_o attain_v the_o end_n pretend_v our_o answer_n may_v satisfy_v some_o simple_a one_o some_o wise_a not_o all_o this_o quere_z and_z other_z of_o the_o like_a stamp_n do_v but_o obscure_a the_o truth_n and_o help_v to_o stagger_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n as_o for_o our_o deceit_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n if_o j._n parnell_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o r._n f._n shall_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n nor_o one_o nor_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v whence_o come_v that_o 3â—_n that_o quer._n 3â—_n question_n quarrel_v more_o with_o god_n then_o with_o we_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o impartial_a god_n to_o give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o if_o r._n f._n think_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o such_o a_o question_n he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o rom._n 9_o 18._o 20._o for_o his_o answer_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 21._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v civil_a honor._n section_n 49._o their_o discourse_n paper_n and_o practice_n be_v notorious_a enough_o in_o opposition_n
bring_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o remembrance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o remembrance_n not_o only_o for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o for_o consolation_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o heaviness_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v a_o good_a word_n seasonable_o remember_v as_o speak_v make_v it_o glad_a and_o he_o that_o slight_v the_o turn_n over_o of_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o bible_n after_o he_o have_v get_v his_o evidence_n within_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o crumb_n one_o day_n after_o his_o high_a feast_n and_o well_o if_o seek_v the_o spirit_n where_o he_o lose_v he_o his_o comfort_n return_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o many_o lose_v the_o spirit_n comfort_n by_o slight_v his_o love-letter_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o whereby_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o such_o a_o passage_n i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o which_o r._n f._n have_v except_v against_o once_o and_o again_o heretofore_o but_o now_o in_o its_o due_a place_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v he_o let_v it_o pass_v i_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o for_o his_o conviction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o for_o the_o saint_n edification_n first_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o these_o man_n comprehensive_o use_v the_o term_n letter_n scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n 1._o as_o he_o ow_v what_o he_o dictate_v to_o his_o secretary_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v in_o all_o their_o writing_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1._o 10._o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n impulse_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o of_o all_o that_o john_n write_v the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o speak_v it_o rev._n 3._o 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n what_o wretched_a man_n be_v they_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o penman_n he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n pen_v down_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o penman_n more_o than_o ordinary_o when_o they_o write_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o what_o they_o write_v much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n write_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o spirit_n then_o the_o writer_n or_o secretary_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o write_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v imperfect_o holy_a but_o god_n word_n as_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n of_o holiness_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v where_o there_o be_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n perfect_a truth_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o very_a style_n and_o where_o be_v sweet_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o part_n put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture-letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n that_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n truth_n and_o majesty_n or_o spoil_v the_o harmony_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o how_o give_v by_o it_o 1._o as_o his_o mind_n be_v give_v out_o by_o it_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a the_o spirit_n have_v his_o proper_a intendment_n scope_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o whole_a letter_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o as_o by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v where_o his_o word_n be_v 2._o as_o his_o work_n be_v give_v by_o it_o even_o what_o work_n he_o please_v 10._o see_v second_o part_n section_n 10._o of_o conviction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n consolation_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n convince_v gainsayer_n and_o sinner_n evil_a liver_n if_o it_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o he_o be_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o free_a agent_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la not_o tie_v to_o work_v or_o manifest_v himself_o or_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v so_o he_o work_v where_o when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v 3._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o chariot_n to_o convey_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v fill_v a_o believer_n sail_n of_o endeavour_n in_o read_v meditate_v etc._n etc._n with_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o advance_v towards_o glory_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o give_v by_o it_o daily_a experience_n do_v demonstrate_v for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o own_o not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o letter_n as_o true_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v this_o faith_n they_o run_v to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v in_o all_o man_n doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v whether_o r._n f._n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o whether_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n not_o convey_v and_o give_v out_o by_o he_o and_o other_o man_n pamphlet_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v in_o seducer_n book_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o and_o go_v along_o according_a to_o his_o free_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o bless_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n yes_o very_o and_o james_n nayler_n word_n import_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v few_o word_n by_o j._n n._n p._n 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n deny_v he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o a_o truth_n he_o must_v recant_v his_o frequent_a descant_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v and_o judge_v himself_o as_o err_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_v by_o they_o section_n 9_o what_o answer_v r._n f._n to_o this_o section_n where_o i_o evidence_v another_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o let_v all_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o why_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n 25._o answer_n page_n 25._o 1._o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v witness_v rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n know_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o rep._n do_v any_o of_o these_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o or_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n yet_o dare_v r._n f._n put_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o answer_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o full_a truth_n he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pamphlet_n i_o quote_v 13_o quote_v answer_v to_o 7_o priest_n p._n 13_o say_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o r._n f._n pretend_v to_o answer_v to_o what_o their_o pamphlet_n hold_v forth_o but_o can_v in_o his_o answer_n salve_v his_o own_o nor_o his_o fellow_n contradiction_n ans_fw-fr 2._o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o letter_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o do_v not_o contradict_v
inherent_a grace_n who_o put_v off_o the_o saint_n or_o believe_v sinner_n best_a robe_n i_o see_v not_o the_o setter_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o sect_n will_v be_v more_o narrow_o watch_v and_o according_a to_o their_o crime_n stigmatise_v there_o be_v one_o ult_n one_o this_o for_o each_o parliament_n man_n by_o george_n fox_n page_n ult_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a parliament_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o have_v a_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n seek_v not_o to_o stop_v they_o and_o limit_v they_o from_o speak_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o teacher_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o measure_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v mete_v out_o to_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o interrogation_n that_o have_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o limit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v close_v with_o christ_n his_o own_o charge_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o some_o cotton_n some_o brightman_n cotton_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n do_v conceive_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 6._o 11_o 13._o 15._o 13._o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n for_o our_o vine_n have_v tender_a grape_n now_o that_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n may_v be_v all_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o false_a spirit_n and_o the_o true_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n from_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o old_a and_o present_a truth_n that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o mercy_n under_o your_o government_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v heighten_v yet_o to_o far_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prosper_v in_o all_o your_o high_a undertake_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o for_o glory_n to_o the_o high_a be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n mean_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n stalmam_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o terling_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n belove_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o my_o absence_n while_o i_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o for_o a_o season_n so_o i_o have_v endeavour_v since_o my_o return_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v with_o you_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n to_o any_o that_o have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v another_o gospel_n among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v trouble_v other_o and_o will_v by_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n have_v trouble_v you_o also_o yet_o bless_v and_o praise_v be_v god_n who_o have_v keep_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n that_o you_o and_o you_o may_v ever_o be_v preserve_v when_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v i_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o reply_n and_o do_v commend_v it_o to_o your_o diligent_a perusal_n charge_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o redeem_v some_o time_n for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o especial_o such_o of_o you_o as_o have_v allow_v spare_a hour_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o adversary_n pamphlet_n it_o be_v above_o a_o year_n since_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n call_v quaker_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o scatter_v his_o opinion_n you_o have_v then_o caution_n give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o the_o stubble_n whisk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whirl_v about_o here_o and_o there_o in_o a_o circle_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n diverse_a in_o colour_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o strange_a to_o the_o scripture-language_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n beware_v of_o wheel_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v and_o how_o you_o hear_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o quake_a pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n it_o argue_v weakness_n at_o the_o best_a and_o childishness_n in_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n child_n will_v run_v after_o a_o bubble_n in_o the_o wind_n or_o on_o the_o water_n a_o feather_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o froth_n upon_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o like_o they_o or_o as_o giddy_a hearer_n that_o have_v no_o mould_n but_o what_o the_o next_o novellist_n cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n such_o as_o these_o man_n i_o deal_v with_o especial_o open_a out_o of_o their_o pack_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o unsettle_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o disquiet_v 5._o john_n 10._o 5._o of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o keep_v the_o ear_n close_o to_o his_o voice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n whereas_o goat_n will_v receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n 43._o john_n 5._o 43._o book_n of_o life_n will_v wonder_v and_o wander_v after_o thâ—_n beast_n and_o the_o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o false_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 9_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 9_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v eminent_o beneficial_a against_o all_o distract_n opinion_n to_o have_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n establish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o experimental_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel-worship_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o redeem_n purchase_v grace_n his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o free_a elect_a love_n establish_v against_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n reign_v over_o all_o your_o guilt_n and_o the_o design_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o poor_a unworthy_a sinner_n hold_v fast_o to_o this_o as_o not_o only_o it_o be_v free_a but_o full_a the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o answer_v all_o the_o soul_n necessity_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a if_o there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n love_n will_n faithfulness_n in_o god_n to_o save_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o this_o we_o teach_v for_o your_o heart-satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n partly_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n make_v over_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o we_o which_o be_v heart-establishing_a as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o efflux_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v more_o absolute_a than_o ordinary_a contract_n in_o full_a force_n 16._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 16._o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a copy_n and_o the_o new_a but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o god_n begin_v with_o promise_n and_o write_v they_o and_o then_o his_o command_n be_v all_o inlay_v and_o enamele_v with_o the_o promise_n this_o 17._o heb._n 6._o 17._o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o
those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n act_v 3._o 24._o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v therefore_o none_o in_o my_o collection_n from_o luke_n 16._o that_o christ_n assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n 3._o reason_n it_o cross_v many_o scripture_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o rep._n not_o one_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o how_o ever_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o have_v not_o will_v or_o skill_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n the_o first_o scripture_n allege_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o require_v that_o open_v ephes_n 5._o 1._o open_v christian_n be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n dear_a child_n of_o god_n will_v mind_v their_o father_n will_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a write_a word_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o old_a or_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 14._o have_v nothing_o against_o letter_n rom_n 8._o 14._o vindicate_v the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o scripture_n rule_n however_o r._n f._n improve_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n for_o although_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o spirit_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v and_o dare_v not_o upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o father_n but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o spirit_n inward_a lead_n and_o guidance_n be_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n which_o the_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n lead_v by_o and_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o from_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o seducer_n do_v the_o three_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o vindicate_v what_o then_o then_o the_o spirit_n letter_n be_v god_n letter_n i_o can_v conclude_v or_o thus_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o god_n that_o give_v the_o letter_n give_v the_o spirit_n with_o it_o and_o by_o it_o with_o it_o even_o to_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o be_v ever_o resist_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o from_o it_o nehem._n 9_o 20._o act_n 7._o 51._o by_o it_n to_o those_o who_o he_o effectual_o prevent_v and_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o or_o build_v up_o act_v 8._o 35._o act_n 10._o 34._o with_o 44._o but_o r._n f._n his_o drift_n in_o quote_v the_o word_n above_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o because_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n as_o say_v that_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n which_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o his_o creature_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o better_a improvement_n of_o that_o text_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o allegation_n against_o himself_o if_o that_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n than_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o i_o and_o he_o also_o to_o believe_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o if_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o and_o r._n f._n run_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o in_o force_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o stand_a rule_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o consequent_o other_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o other_o truth_n and_o all_o scripture_n for_o all_o truth_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o practice_v a_o four_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o current_a experience_n but_o we_o follow_v god_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rep._n 1._o who_o experience_n be_v this_o who_o mean_n he_o by_o we_o if_o only_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n then_o i_o deny_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o breathe_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_a man_n to_o write_v they_o guides_z man_n to_o read_v hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o rule_n if_o by_o we_o he_o mean_v all_o sober_a saint_n and_o godly_a conscientious_a reader_n not_o so_o in_o his_o opinion_n but_o real_o so_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n without_o or_o not_o rather_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o there_o say_v although_o vindicate_v john_n 16._o 13._o vindicate_v r._n f._n affirm_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n nor_o be_v he_o proper_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o guide_n unto_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n the_o schoolmaster_n which_o set_v the_o copy_n be_v not_o the_o copy_n but_o he_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o scholar_n to_o write_v after_o the_o copy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o yet_o will_v r._n f._n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o five_o reason_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n since_o he_o promise_v it_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o well_o as_o before_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o rule_n for_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o gospellike_a administration_n and_o application_n 6._o reason_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o use_v not_o the_o word_n only_a although_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o luke_n 16._o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n extant_a and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v the_o scripture_n he_o alter_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o moses_n and_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o leave_v the_o one_o will_v forsake_v the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o love_v the_o one_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o other_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n say_v christ_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o such_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o one_o preach_v and_o consequent_o write_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o the_o other_o do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o what_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o the_o old_a the_o matter_n contain_v in_o both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o concernment_n to_o believer_n as_o unbeliever_n what_o if_o paul_n give_v that_o godly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o vindicate_v follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v not_o christ_n
of_o do_v and_o dark_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o hear_v of_o do_v more_o than_o believe_v and_o the_o administration_n gendr_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 24._o unto_o bondage_n every_o carnal_a heart_n conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o minister_v of_o righteousness_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o from_o another_o and_o be_v call_v and_o count_v nothing_o but_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v say_v more_o common_o to_o suit_v that_o old_a administration_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o heir_n in_o its_o minority_n as_o a_o heir_n it_o be_v free_a but_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1._o as_o a_o heir_n true_a believer_n have_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n as_o a_o child_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o servitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o servile_a administration_n comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v little_a illumination_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o what_o be_v and_o will_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o family_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o but_o to_o one_o nation_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o family_n under_o the_o new_a admistration_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o family_n and_o with_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o church_n act_n 9_o 31._o and_o 15._o 14._o every_o where_o god_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o people_n take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n a_o select_a company_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o seal_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v alter_v from_o old_a to_o new_a and_o although_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a copy_n remain_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o shadow_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a writing_n add_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o both_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o old_a administration_n administration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o old_a into_o new_a administration_n to_o the_o new_a in_o the_o particular_n name_v be_v faultiness_n or_o imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o way_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a heb._n 8._o 7._o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v fault_n less_o open_v heb_fw-mi 8_o 7._o open_v than_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o how_o be_v it_o faulty_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a cap._n 7._o 19_o all_o in_o that_o old_a way_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a they_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v and_o put_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n heb._n 10._o 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o administration_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n his_o blood_n staunch_v all_o other_o blood_n stay_v the_o further_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o water_n only_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o commemoration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o both_o in_o his_o new_a institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n 2._o in_o that_o people_n can_v not_o as_o it_o be_v dispense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o possible_o see_v how_o to_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o ceremony_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o whence_o be_v the_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v nor_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o administration_n and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o kernel_n marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n which_o turn_v as_o to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n stick_v in_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o which_o exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n insist_v upon_o term_n of_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o god_n let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o work_v their_o heart_n out_o if_o they_o will_v for_o life_n let_v they_o get_v it_o win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o although_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v look_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o the_o gentile_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o their_o duty_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o new_a testament_n institution_n in_o he_o or_o they_o will_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n work_n argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n outward_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n outward_o make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n psalm_n 50._o 6._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v never_o make_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o all-sufficient_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o that_o which_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 9_o 22._o with_o 18._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n of_o christ_n will_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n of_o remission_n to_o believer_n even_o then_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n of_o itself_o do_v type_n out_o christ_n blood_n which_o can_v and_o shall_v effect_v it_o a_o covenant_n dedicate_v by_o blood_n first_o typical_a and_o then_o true_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v and_o a_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n our_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v no_o mercy-seat_n set_v up_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o
better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n a_o little_a of_o their_o own_o within_o they_o far_o beyond_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o they_o although_o we_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n within_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o must_v have_v the_o groundwork_n of_o their_o justification_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o evidence_n nay_o some_o work_n within_o shall_v be_v ground_n and_o evidence_n too_o or_o they_o fly_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n 7._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v regeneration_n section_n 27._o i_o have_v note_v what_o they_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o scripture_n and_o yet_o witness_v in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o james_n 1._o 18._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o which_v promise_n regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture_n promise_n not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o say_v also_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v which_o be_v never_o without_o or_o beside_o much_o less_o direct_o against_o but_o always_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o other_o after_o they_o and_o their_o write_a doctrine_n r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o return_v i_o in_o a_o retort_v way_n as_o be_v his_o wont_a manner_n this_o for_o a_o answer_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o they_o that_o attribute_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n and_o so_o therein_o deny_v god_n who_o beget_v by_o his_o own_o will_n by_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n rep._n 1._o god_n essential_a will_n and_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o primary_n impulsive_a cause_n of_o his_o regenerate_v a_o soul_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n apply_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v with_o the_o scripture-promise_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o by_o believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o believe_a soul_n be_v as_o isaac_n conceive_v and_o form_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o new-creature_n together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o he_o carry_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hear_v and_o live_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 4._o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o regeneration_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n help_v they_o not_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v speak_v wild_o of_o it_o as_o j._n nayler_n in_o his_o new_a piece_n 34._o piece_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v page_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o new-birth_n he_o tell_v his_o lose_a creature_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o new_a man_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o contrary_a quality_n in_o the_o same_o regenerate_a soul_n lust_a one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v their_o state_n gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v 35._o say_v page_n 35._o nicodemn_v know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o manner_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n before_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new-born-seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n for_o even_o j._n n._n confess_v as_o be_v the_o man_n so_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o be_v the_o tree_n so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o i_o may_v add_v as_o be_v j._n n._n so_o be_v his_o book_n and_o his_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a for_o if_o the_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v haply_o know_v as_o little_a of_o the_o new-birth_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a teacher_n in_o our_o israel_n some_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v 35._o speak_v love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 35._o of_o a_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n that_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n lust_n and_o affection_n but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o it_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o new-creature_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v although_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o shall_v joh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o well_o if_o he_o hold_v but_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o this_o seed_n and_o it_o in_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v have_v r._n f._n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o beget_v the_o new_a man_n which_o help_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o new_a man_n quicken_v as_o the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n serve_v to_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o state_n he_o that_o shut_v out_o scripture_n from_o be_v christ_n organ_n or_o the_o spirit_n instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v a_o word_n about_o it_o 8._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v sanctification_n and_o its_o perfection_n section_n 28._o i_o have_v note_v from_o a_o little_a conference_n with_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n dwell_v not_o in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v open_v sin_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 17._o open_v this_o r._n f._n defend_v as_o true_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o book_n to_o three_o as_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o dwell_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o in_o who_o in_o paul_n heart_n where_o christ_n reign_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o clear_v gal._n 5._o 7._o clear_v the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o who_o in_o the_o galatian_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a part_n christ_n and_o grace_n reign_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o their_o regenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o yet_o so_o sinful_a as_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v have_v they_o here_o be_v sin_n active_a enough_o and_o yet_o its_o force_n be_v break_v that_o it_o can_v reign_v where_o christ_n reign_v but_o there_o it_o dwell_v and_o remain_v very_o troublesome_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o explain_v rom._n 7._o 23_o 25_o explain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v action_n and_o passion_n too_o here_o be_v fight_v and_o scuffle_v a_o continual_a conflict_n sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sleepy_a habit_n it_o will_v be_v plot_v use_v stratagem_n strike_v and_o serve_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o turn_n as_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v very_o active_a in_o the_o saint_n when_o so_o officious_a to_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o end_n what_o weapon_n think_v you_o will_v r._n f._n find_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o tenet_n none_o spiritual_a i_o dare_v say_v but_o carnal_a and_o weak_a as_o follow_v 15._o follow_v page_n 15._o where_o christ_n reign_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n live_v and_o rule_v rep._n i_o suppose_v he_o refer_v in_o this_o
agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
the_o scripture_n against_o their_o magnify_v of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o law_n within_o they_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v this_o savoury_a passage_n the_o natural_a law_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 6._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n page_n 6._o be_v but_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o transform_a power_n it_o have_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clear_a frosty_a night_n though_o the_o moon_n shine_v very_o bright_a and_o the_o star_n too_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o hard_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o r._n f._n stumble_v at_o that_o passage_n 146_o passage_n ib._n page_n 146_o though_o the_o law_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n of_o one_o beam_n now_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 150_o follow_v ib_o page_n 150_o there_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o grace_n and_o love_n gospel_n command_v fit_v man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n without_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o nor_o can_v such_o a_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v order_v by_o a_o law_n only_o within_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v learn_v how_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v perfect_a while_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a a_o person_n justify_v or_o in_o covenant_n be_v as_o pure_a in_o the_o 129._o ib._n page_n 129._o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v he_o though_o not_o so_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o may_v be_v work_n for_o faith_n because_o god_n see_v his_o only_a in_o christ_n not_o in_o themselves_o he_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o god_n 188._o ib._n page_n 188._o god_n impute_v and_o account_v against_o the_o dream_n of_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o their_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o 67._o ib._n page_n 67._o believer_n more_o or_o less_o till_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o body_n and_o take_v up_o a_o glorious_a one_o and_o again_o can_v you_o have_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n or_o their_o sanctification_n be_v such_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o work_v as_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o mix_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o grow_v sick_a of_o opinion_n by_o one_o passage_n he_o may_v have_v be_v cure_v and_o relieve_v by_o some_o other_o but_o whatever_o be_v that_o good_a man_n naevi_fw-la blemish_n or_o speck_n my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v transport_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n even_o with_o that_o of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n and_o his_o enthusiastical_a associate_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a brother_n 4._o brother_n dr._n john_n owen_n vindic_n evang_v pref._n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 4._o have_v already_o hint_v with_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n and_o with_o that_o spirit_n which_o act_v the_o fanatic_a and_o furious_a libertine_n who_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a in_o calvin_n time_n ninety_o year_n ago_o who_o place_v our_o redemption_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o type_n image_n or_o exemplar_n in_o who_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v figure_v which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o they_o imagine_v say_v calvin_n 214._o caeterum_fw-la ut_fw-la imaginantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la quodque_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la effectum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la calvini_n opuscula_fw-la instructio_fw-la adversus_fw-la libertinos_fw-la pag._n 214._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o he_o they_o say_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o hence_o one_o quintinus_n 215._o quintinus_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la a_o christus_fw-la male_a habere_fw-la potest_fw-la pag._n 215._o be_v very_o angry_a as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o do_v how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o well_o christ_n 217._o christ_n christus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o a_o deum_fw-la blasphemari_fw-la alunt_fw-la siquis_fw-la limentetur_fw-la aut_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la doloris_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la ibid._n pag_n 217._o they_o as_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n say_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o christ_n further_o as_o he_o note_v a_o they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v if_o any_o bewail_v his_o condition_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o any_o sense_n of_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o by_o their_o opinion_n to_o 218._o a_o sic_fw-la corum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la adamum_n mortificare_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nihil_fw-la discernere_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o 219._o nothing_o siquis_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la considerans_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceat_fw-la ac_fw-la moerore_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la regnare_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la captivum_fw-la teneri_fw-la ib._n pag._n 219._o for_o if_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o and_o grieve_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o say_v sin_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own-corruption_n such_o a_o spirit_n follow_v these_o man_n as_o act_v h._n n._n in_o flanders_n who_o write_v seven_o and_o twenty_o small_a treatise_n and_o epistle_n to_o brood_n the_o sect_n and_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o familist_n admire_v by_o some_o at_o this_o day_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 1579._o see_v answ_n to_o a_o famous_a libel_n of_o â—_o â—_o by_o john_n rogers_n print_v an._n 1579._o therein_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n the_o lie_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o new_a man_n or_o new_a quality_n hence_o our_o man_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o historical_a letter_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o allegory_n and_o according_a to_o h._n n._n 170._o n._n joyful_a message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o h._n n._n p._n 170._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v those_o thing_n mere_a lie_n which_o the_o scripture-learned_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o institute_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o what_o spirit_n that_o h._n n._n write_v may_v clear_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o base_a almayn_n into_o english_a a_o 1652_o wherein_o after_o all_o his_o exotic_a and_o uncouth_a divinity_n 163._o divinity_n see_v from_o page_n 153._o to_o 163._o he_o plain_o cry_v up_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n his_o bishop_n his_o parish-priest_n his_o deacon_n his_o sexton_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v desert_v rome_n as_o have_v unorderly_o reject_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rent_v the_o concord_n and_o nurturable_a sustentation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o turn_v away_o therefrom_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n all_o blind_a professor_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o truth_n if_o ever_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o yet_o again_o such_o a_o spirit_n haunt_v these_o man_n call_v quaker_n as_o profess_a jacob_n behme_n in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n bypass_a he_o slight_v 24._o slight_v two_o theosophical_a epistle_n p_o 24._o the_o righteousness_n impute_v from_o without_o so_o do_v they_o 142._o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n by_o j._n behme_n p._n 81_o and_o 142._o he_o magnify_v the_o little_a spark_n within_o whereby_o the_o father_n he_o say_v draw_v they_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o teach_v all_o within_o they_o thereby_o so_o say_v they_o in_o adam_n 118_o adam_n ib._n page_n 118_o quoth_v he_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o r._n farnworth_n will_v not_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o innocency_n under_o
be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o why_o 1._o he_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n let_v that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a or_o present_a piece_n and_o r._n f._n shall_v be_v no_o false_a apostle_n j._n s._n will_v hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o hole_n or_o open_o recant_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n say_v r._n f._n the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n j._n s._n do_v peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o so_o express_v himself_o since_o he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o the_o true_a light_n as_o it_o be_v print_v both_o in_o r._n f._n his_o book_n 2._o book_n page_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o bible_n john_n 1._o 9_o with_o a_o great_a l_o and_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n j._n s._n never_o call_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o page_n 34._o r._n f._n clamore_v and_o clatter_v haply_o he_o may_v say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o very_a god_n and_o the_o true_a light_n give_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o man_n and_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n more_o or_o less_o to_o every_o man_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o donor_n and_o his_o gift_n betwixt_o the_o un-created_n light-living_a god_n and_o create_v light-given_a before_o the_o fall_n to_z adam_z or_o give_v back_o since_o the_o fall_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n if_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n will_v confound_v christ-giving_a or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light-given_a or_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o every_o man_n he_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o make_v they_o as_o some_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n therefore_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n four_o j._n s._n be_v confident_a after_o r._n f._n his_o impudence_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o proceed_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v find_v liar_n nor_o false_a accuser_n but_o as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n be_v out_o long_o since_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o those_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel-way_n of_o justification_n as_o do_v these_o quaking-papists_a or_o popish-quakers_n so_o the_o anathema_n maran-atha_a that_o r._n f._n denounce_v imperative_o and_o imperious_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o j._n s._n shall_v be_v as_o the_o curse_n causeless_a that_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o more_o good_a as_o already_o he_o have_v do_v something_o for_o he_o by_o shimei_n rail_n tyrant_n sectary_n seducer_n and_o heretic_n as_o luther_n say_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o drive_v we_o unto_o the_o bible_n to_o make_v we_o read_v more_o diligent_o therein_o and_o with_o more_o fervency_n to_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o i_o may_v add_v by_o their_o buffet_n to_o be_v more_o take_v off_o from_o self-estimation_n and_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n than_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o 1._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n touch_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o section_n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o one_o thunder-stricken_a in_o spirit_n and_o blast_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o quaker_n book_n and_o company_n in_o scotland_n be_v deny_v to_o my_o face_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o note_v as_o the_o first_o and_o great_a contradiction_n r._n farnworth_n in_o answer_n return_v i_o thus_o much_o of_o truth_n in_o form_n of_o word_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o own_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n plain_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o plain_o join_v all_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o issue_n with_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v own_a for_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n i_o argue_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o they_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o these_o three_o 26._o john_n 15._o 26._o be_v one_o their_o word_n be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n by_o r._n f._n his_o confession_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o he_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o truth_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n standard_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o true_a spirit_n be_v know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n by_o his_o word_n what_o we_o shall_v believe_v as_o truth_n and_o practice_v as_o truth_n or_o according_a to_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v r._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unchristian_a 3._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n or_o but_o to_o some_o man_n 1._o if_o so_o to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o then_o why_o do_v not_o r._n f._n challenge_v he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o unbeliever_n as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o book_n why_o do_v he_o challenge_v i_o for_o falsehood_n with_o a_o therefore_o too_o 2._o too_o page_n 2._o therefore_o thy_o say_n be_v false_a what_o say_v of_o i_o be_v false_a and_o wherefore_o i_o true_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v from_o he_o i_o mention_v above_o in_o discourse_n once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o therefore_o i_o hear_v not_o the_o contradiction_n or_o mis-related_n what_o be_v speak_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o some_o man_n not_o at_o all_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n no_o not_o condemning_o as_o be_v his_o expression_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o s._n paul_n rom._n 3._o 3._o be_v of_o another_o mind_n clear_v rom_n 3._o 3._o clear_v yea_o the_o spirit_n there_o by_o the_o interrogation_n first_o and_o second_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v forcible_o deni_v the_o frustration_n or_o make_v void_a of_o god_n word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o jew_n former_a or_o follow_a continue_a unbelief_n god_n have_v lay_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o pawn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n take_v hold_n of_o man_n by_o the_o threaten_a as_o zech._n 1._o 6._o who_o misbelieve_v or_o reject_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v believe_v or_o unbelieve_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o therefore_o who_o will_v say_v no_o more_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o then_o what_o i_o believe_v be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a friend_n must_v be_v as_o roundly_o take_v up_o and_o faithful_o rebuke_v as_o sometime_o luther_n take_v up_o a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n bullenger_n you_o err_v you_o know_v neither_o yourself_o nor_o what_o you_o hold_v according_a to_o your_o falsity_n if_o the_o word_n find_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o ungodly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n whereby_o you_o define_v and_o hold_v the_o word_n not_o according_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o but_o according_a as_o people_n do_v entertain_v and_o receive_v it_o whereas_o as_o he_o again_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v hold_v for_o certain_a and_o must_v say_v that_o word_n
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v râ—m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n
be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o while_o he_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n his_o reveal_n be_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la when_o to_o who_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o please_v although_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n infinite_o and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v what_o he_o reveal_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o immediate_o too_o other_o he_o reveal_v but_o some_o thing_n or_o but_o something_o of_o every_o thing_n needful_a to_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o 3._o as_o deep_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n to_o give_v forth_o deep_a mystery_n in_o write_v and_o that_o as_o mysterious_o 2._o section_n 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o hieroglyphic_n stenography_n or_o character_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o 11._o deep_a thing_n than_o paul_n can_v fathom_v which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o cap._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o nor_o to_o be_v substract_v from_o unless_o therefore_o r._n f._n will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o plague_n threaten_v rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o he_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o his_o un-written_a revelation_n no_o though_o they_o be_v un-written_a verity_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n book_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o in_o this_o section_n i_o conclude_v he_o that_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n deny_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o rule_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n sometime_o not_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n deni_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o luke_n 16._o 31._o and_o other_o place_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n we_o have_v from_o r._n f._n in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o thus_o far_o in_o stead_n of_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n he_o with_o his_o fellow_n have_v contradict_v they_o section_n 2._o in_o my_o second_o section_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v francis_n howgil_n in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n contrary_n to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o r._n f._n 5._o f._n page_n 5._o tell_v i_o that_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n i_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a accusation_n against_o f._n h._n and_o make_v a_o false_a conclusion_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v my_o own_o turn_n but_o can_v go_n the_o scripture_n not_o man_n word_n but_o go_n rep._n 1._o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o f._n howgil_n 2._o how_o do_v my_o logic_n make_v either_o the_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n false_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n i_o say_v as_o be_v the_o inspiration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o prove_a to_o be_v his_o word_n as_o thus_o i_o make_v it_o out_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o but_o god_n word_n but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o one_o man_n word_n or_o another_o what_o a_o under-valuing_a expression_n than_o be_v that_o of_o f._n h._n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n other_o man_n word_n and_o what_o chop-logic_n have_v we_o from_o r._n f._n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o spiritual_a man_n speak_v forth_o those_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v word_n speak_v by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o a_o delight_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o a_o tire_a of_o his_o reader_n before_o he_o have_v read_v five_o page_n of_o his_o book_n 3._o why_o will_v r._n f._n yield_v one_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o not_o the_o other_o he_o yield_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n why_o then_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o also_o while_o he_o join_v in_o confederacy_n with_o f._n h._n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n this_o man_n and_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o both_o of_o they_o f._n h._n and_o r._n f._n sometime_o alleviate_v that_o harsh_a expression_n as_o if_o not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n that_o speak_v they_o free_o say_v the_o one_o and_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n other_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o speak_v they_o free_o and_o not_o by_o you_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o preach_v for_o hire_v say_v the_o other_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o r._n f._n page_n 4._o 21._o 4._o line_n 18_o and_o 21._o have_v before_o set_v the_o vision_n of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o comparative_a opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prefer_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o scripture_n these_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o sow_v seed_n in_o man_n heart_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o and_o cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o in_o youth_n which_o child_n shouldbe_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v old_a such_o a_o contradict_a scope_n have_v all_o r._n f._n his_o pain_n take_v pag._n 6._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v other_o man_n word_n and_o not_o i_o or_o they_o in_o scotland_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o do_v the_o preacher_n eccl._n 1._o speak_v his_o own_o word_n or_o god_n but_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o question_n by_o tell_v we_o 6._o we_o page_n 6._o king_n lemuel_n be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o mother_n who_o teach_v he_o the_o word_n he_o pen_v down_o prov._n 31._o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v solomon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n cant._n 1._o what_o follow_v from_o hence_o therefore_o solomon_n word_n be_v not_o god_n word_n it_o better_a follow_v from_o r._n f._n his_o reason_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v that_o pen_v they_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o the_o penman_n we_o be_v the_o reader_n and_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n r._n f._n call_v a_o print_a bible_n and_o reason_v vain_o against_o our_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o do_v jeremiah_n nor_o any_o prophet_n or_o any_o apostle_n ever_o stand_v with_o a_o print_a bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v and_o speak_v without_o print_a bibles_n and_o before_o printing_n be_v invent_v rep._n 1._o they_o have_v a_o write_a bible_n or_o volume_n and_o do_v many_o from_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v from_o time_n speak_v out_o of_o that_o as_o always_o according_a to_o it_o exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o with_o cap._n 35._o 1._o moses_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o mount_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deuter._n 31._o 19_o write_v you_o this_o song_n for_o you_o and_o teach_v it_o
give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o
dead_a to_o damn_a spirit_n in_o man_n and_o to_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o mutter_v as_o some_o now-adays_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_a god_n or_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o seek_v help_n and_o advice_n from_o they_o for_z and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o live_n no_o certain_o whither_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_v v._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o any_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v speaker_n or_o writer_n shall_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o morning-light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n they_o follow_v the_o moonshine_a of_o their_o watry-fancy_n dark_a reason_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n which_o shall_v shine_v forth_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v and_o teach_v a_o god_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o a_o christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o speak_v lie_n and_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o else_o yea_o if_o any_o set_v up_o a_o light_n against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o that_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v all_o his_o light_n unto_o it_o and_o compare_v his_o light_n with_o it_o to_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v a_o harmony_n therewith_o he_o set_v up_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 3._o r._n f._n reason_v if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v no_o god_n nor_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v none_o without_o they_o rep._n 1._o this_o needless_a supposition_n may_v be_v spare_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v they_o will_v still_o maintain_v they_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v john_n 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o not_o lose_v 2._o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v determine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o scripture_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v therein_o which_o concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o 3._o as_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o scripture-light_n since_o it_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2._o 12_o 16._o so_o 4._o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v eternal_o witness_v in_o man_n conscience_n both_o for_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o against_o those_o that_o slight_a and_o contradict_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a terror_n and_o increase_n of_o torment_n 4._o to_o say_v say_v r._n f._n that_o without_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o say_v it_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v i_o say_v it_o or_o to_o that_o effect_n but_o let_v he_o that_o read_v we_o both_o observe_v what_o liberty_n he_o take_v to_o note_v the_o effect_n of_o word_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o and_o yet_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o although_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v every_o where_o allege_v their_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n pag._n 8._o of_o my_o book_n viz._n christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture-law_n and_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v there_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o a_o true_a consequential_a sense_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o limit_v god_n spirit_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n 5._o r._n f._n add_v if_o samuel_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o john_n may_v have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v they_o may_v not_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v rep._n 1._o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o please_v not_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o all_o that_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n the_o revelation_n have_v speak_v be_v write_v both_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v before_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o as_o moses_n write_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o samuel_n with_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o moses_n write_v so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o act_n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 6._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v nothing_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o for_o substance_n be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n daniel_n zechariah_n and_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a prophet_n who_o writing_n be_v extant_a long_o before_o john_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o 6._o god_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o messenger_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o they_o do_v well_o to_o run_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o love_n to_o it_o but_o let_v r._n f._n and_o other_o of_o his_o way_n take_v heed_n they_o mistake_v not_o god_n spirit_n nor_o substitute_v their_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o deep_a thing_n nor_o will_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n then_o be_v already_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirits-light_n and_o scripture-light_n be_v very_o harmonious_a albeit_o the_o spirit_n give_v eye_n by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o see_v that_o light_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o instrumental_o help_v unto_o 3._o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v take_v up_o what_o r._n f._n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n into_o its_o due_a place_n above_z that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n light_n let_v we_o review_v what_o he_o have_v further_a in_o his_o book_n 9_o book_n page_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o title_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o george_n fox_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o call_v all_o the_o vindication_n which_o r._n f._n can_v give_v be_v recrimination_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n thou_o accuse_v g._n f._n for_o say_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o manifest_v thy_o further_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o how_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v the_o light_n rep._n i_o no_o where_o find_v it_o so_o express_v in_o scripture-text_n the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v print_v john_n 1._o 5._o but_o let_v the_o printer_n bear_v the_o blame_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o intend_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o there_o 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n be_v light_a not_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o that_o light_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v god_n that_o light_n god_n be_v light_n pure_a absolute_a essential_a light_n knowledge_n wisdom_n light_a how_o god_n be_v light_a holiness_n and_o perfect_o so_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o best_a light_n that_o g._n f._n or_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n have_v or_o be_v qualify_v with_o be_v but_o create_v diffuse_a derived-light_n again_o god_n be_v the_o word_n for_o which_o r._n f._n quote_v john_n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o
man_n mind_n or_o will_v he_o have_v his_o word_n the_o light_n be_v pure_a stand_v out_o of_o all_o corruption_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n essence_n only_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o light_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o partly_o mean_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o light_a either_o innate_a or_o regenerate_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o he_o confound_v uncreated_a and_o create_a light_n and_o show_v his_o own_o woeful_a darkness_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o of_o god_n must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o no_o ignorance_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o impurity_n or_o corruption_n to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v aright_o either_o of_o the_o inbred_a or_o of_o the_o new-bred_n light_n in_o the_o creature_n must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o subject-person_n first_o in_o itself_o create_v light_n be_v pure_a such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o yet_o imperfect_a second_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o person_n in_o general_n particular_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n purity_n and_o pollution_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o ignorance_n no_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dark_a sinful_a ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o what_o they_o say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v quoth_v r._n f._n and_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o john_n 3._o 6._o rep._n will_n r._n f._n make_v no_o scripture_n of_o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o because_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v this_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v scripture_n or_o will_v that_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a evesion_n pass_v with_o he_o which_o one_o at_o a_o meeting_n of_o their_o fraternity_n in_o essex_n not_o long_o since_o vent_v to_o he_o that_o urge_v the_o emphasis_n if_o we_o we_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v now_o so_o write_v yet_o at_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o we_o that_o have_v fellowship_n say_v we_o have_v sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o diabolical_a strong_a delusion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o professor_n be_v under_o and_z leading_z other_o into_z or_o let_v i_o far_a reason_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o far_o infatuate_v either_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o such_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v some_o other_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n then_o r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n will_v give_v of_o it_o for_o as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n lie_v which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o canon_n doctrine_n and_o harmonious_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v reconcile_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o at_o variance_n with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o 1._o although_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n while_o here_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v neither_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o presence_n of_o original_n nor_o actual_a sin_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n he_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o he_o 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 6._o must_v be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o clear_v by_o for_o 8_o 9_o 8._o and_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o commit_v sin_n or_o of_o trade_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o therefore_o that_o constant_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n plot_n sin_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o delight_n he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n god_n seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n nor_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regenerate_a part_n in_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v sin_v not_o nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o total_a and_o final_a relapse_n into_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n abide_v and_o remain_v yea_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o i_o think_v r._n f._n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n for_o he_o tell_v i_o thou_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thou_o go_v on_o with_o thy_o lie_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o purpose_n practice_n and_o procedure_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v present_a with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v a_o committer_n of_o sin_n a_o workman_n in_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o a_o foul_a error_n if_o any_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v since_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 10._o that_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n sinning_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o believe_v by_o he_o but_o although_o i_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o dwell_v no_o truth_n no_o good_a thing_n yet_o r._n f._n have_v not_o hitherto_o detect_v and_o prove_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o my_o pen_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o bold_o calumniate_v i_o with_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v in_o what_o follow_v section_n 15._o r_o f._n here_o revile_v i_o with_o thou_o lie_v of_o ed._n burrough_n because_o i_o have_v note_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o every_o man_n light_n which_o be_v but_o common_a light_n at_o the_o best_a viz._n the_o cornerstone_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n as_o common_a light_n there_o rep._n nor_o do_v i_o use_v the_o word_n common_a as_o e._n burrough_n and_o therefore_o put_v it_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o now_o and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v print_v as_o my_o own_o phrase_n not_o he_o in_o a_o differ_a letter_n from_o he_o and_o according_o it_o be_v so_o print_v what_o lie_n be_v here_o in_o my_o mouth_n that_o deserve_v the_o lake_n which_o he_o threaten_v have_v i_o not_o study_v brevity_n i_o may_v have_v more_o full_o give_v it_o thus_o how_o can_v he_o teach_v say_v e._n b._n 7_o b._n warn_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o underbarrow_n p._n 7_o and_o direct_v towards_o true_a religion_n who_o deny_v the_o cornerstone_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o he_o deny_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n at_o vnderbarrow_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o r._n f._n back_n he_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n act_v 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o say_v
who_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o point_n seduce_v i_o shall_v open_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v 2._o show_v the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n far_a to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n or_o be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v pure_a law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o justice_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o personal_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o fulfil_v it_o but_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v it_o in_o the_o least_o jota_n or_o punctilio_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n word_n or_o of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v pure_a gospel_n issue_v forth_o from_o god_n absolute_a free_a love_n wherein_o he_o promise_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a purchase_n whether_o of_o year_n or_o infant_n these_o two_o covenant_n be_v of_o differ_v kind_n and_o contradistinct_a each_o to_o other_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o justice_n bear_v sway_v specify_v defference_n specify_v the_o other_o wherein_o mercy_n and_o grace_n or_o god_n free_a distinguish_a love_n do_v reign_v though_o in_o a_o righteous_a way_n also_o 2._o the_o one_o set_v forth_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v the_o other_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o former_a promise_v no_o salvation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o a_o saviour_n or_o a_o surety_n the_o latter_a promise_v restitution_n or_o deliverance_n from_o a_o fall_a state_n 3._o the_o condition_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v man_n personal_a obedience_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o other_o behalf_n for_o who_o he_o free_o become_v a_o surety_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o covenant_n not_o so_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o the_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o fail_v upon_o pain_n of_o present_a death_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o all_o or_o the_o whole_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n by_o the_o party_n himself_o the_o other_o admit_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o though_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o give_v forth_o a_o pardon_n with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v give_v and_o act_v when_o first_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o study_v rather_o to_o contract_v then_o enlarge_v 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a administration_n thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o covenant_n yea_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o since_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 20._o be_v but_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a copy_n of_o christ_n will_n that_o which_o it_o call_v the_o new_a grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n covenant_n be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o old_a for_o substance_n though_o new_a for_o the_o administration_n the_o new_a copy_n of_o christ_n will._n first_o the_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o for_o the_o substance_n one_o testament_n of_o grace_n one_o gospel_n of_o life_n and_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n substance_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o the_o fall_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n to_o christ_n death_n from_o christ_n death_n to_o this_o day_n from_o this_o present_a time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v speak_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o by_o he_o heb._n 13._o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o christ-personal_a so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n without_o change_n and_o in_o his_o covenant_n without_o alteration_n heb._n 11._o 13._o the_o true_a believe_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v all_o of_o they_o embrace_z the_o same_o promise_n for_o the_o substance_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n then_o to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n that_o eminent_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n by_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o accusation_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o redeem_a seed_n before_o god_n abraham_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 8._o concern_v justification_n by_o free_a grace_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o seed_n god_n hold_v up_o the_o same_o covenant_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n for_o he_o renew_v it_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v a_o message_n into_o moses_n mouth_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 16._o which_o show_v he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n after_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o so_o will_v he_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o his_o posterity_n then_o in_o egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n it_o hold_v in_o force_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v it_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o repeat_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o moses_n preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n deut._n 30._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o in_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n time_n the_o same_o gospel-covenant_n be_v uphold_v thereupon_o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o christ_n line_n and_o genealogy_n all_o along_o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o and_o many_o precious_a promise_n of_o he_o according_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o paul_n preach_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o any_o believe_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n rom._n 3._o 21._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o open_v rom._n 3._o 21._o open_v righteous_a way_n of_o save_a sinner_n by_o christ_n without_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o without_o the_o law_n discovery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v now_o manifest_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o before_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a administration_n the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o preach_v for_o substance_n what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 13._o 47._o peter_n profess_v act._n 15._o 11._o this_o be_v that_o he_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o as_o who_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o save_v then_o and_o now_o and_o if_o any_o mix_a gospel_n be_v teach_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o pure_a grace_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 1._o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n accurse_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel-covenant_n dispensation_n 2_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v different_a from_o that_o it_o be_v since_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v administer_v after_o a_o legal_a and_o servile_a way_n urge_v with_o legal_a condition_n
in_o table_n of_o stone_n yet_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o have_v be_v disprove_v from_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o the_o same_o forty_o day_n that_o moses_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n now_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o that_o he_o be_v under_o that_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n 2._o as_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o fall_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n before_o the_o fall_n notwithstanding_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o his_o innocency_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o r._n f._n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v argue_v the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n two_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o be_v they_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o abraham_n which_o to_o say_v will_v be_v manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o reason_n and_o such_o be_v r._n f._n his_o divinity_n and_o logic_n also_o section_n 18._o of_o this_o section_n r._n f._n take_v no_o notice_n wherein_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o choice_a experience_n page_z 6_o 7._o not_o 9_o 10._o as_o be_v print_v before_o that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o command_n scripture_n general_a command_n include_v particular_a person_n and_o oblige_v to_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o command_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n exod._n 20._o which_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o speak_v to_o one_o thou_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v here_o the_o word_n command_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o command_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v a_o word_n within_o they_o neither_o as_o e._n d._n add_v do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n to_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o the_o scripture-commands_a as_o such_o be_v make_v void_a doctrine_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n stand_v for_o cipher_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o themselves_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v to_o carnal_a man_n who_o want_v the_o perfect_a principle_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v whereas_o moral_a command_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n or_o a_o spirit_n to_o hear_v or_o forbear_v ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o 2._o as_o if_o what_o god_n command_v one_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n he_o do_v not_o command_v all_o saint_n as_o such_o mark_v 13._o 37._o and_o luke_n 12._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o command_n oblige_v all_o his_o friend_n or_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o every_o saint_n and_o every_o action_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o or_o 4._o a_o motion_n from_o within_o must_v be_v above_o the_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o move_v to_o duty_n by_o command_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 2._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o josh_n 1._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o yea_o by_o the_o write_a commandment_n he_o press_v christian_n upon_o duty_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n explain_v ephes_n 6._o 2._o explain_v which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n the_o motive_n here_o be_v threefold_a 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o write_a moral_n law_n 2._o the_o promise_n annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o that_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o special_a promise_n express_o add_v to_o it_o all_o the_o ten_o have_v as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o general_a promise_n prefix_v and_o the_o second_o a_o general_a promise_n insert_v but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o indeed_o the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o ten_o that_o have_v a_o special_a express_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o a_o command_n so_o back_v and_o support_v be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n it_o be_v also_o a_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o certain_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o 5._o as_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o till_o the_o person_n be_v name_v or_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n it_o will_v be_v account_v negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o child_n or_o servant_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n order_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v up_o at_o night_n if_o none_o of_o they_o look_v after_o what_o be_v order_v and_o in_o a_o troop_n of_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v the_o alarm_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o drum_n must_v be_v beat_v close_o by_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o or_o else_o none_o will_v stir_v from_o their_o quarter_n such_o a_o abuse_n of_o command_n to_o saint_n be_v make_v of_o scripture-general_a command_n by_o these_o man_n who_o listen_v themselves_o for_o saint_n the_o allegation_n and_o objection_n of_o ed._n burrough_n 7._o burrough_n page_n 7._o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v too_o light_a 1._o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n answer_v 1_o objection_n answer_v answ_n what_o be_v all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o express_a precept_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o self-denial_n with_o a_o command_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o the_o saint_n at_o thessalonica_n act_v by_o this_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o become_v exemplary_a themselves_o for_o other_o that_o believe_v to_o act_v after_o they_o and_o suffer_v also_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n to_o other_o they_o take_v to_o be_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o obedience_n act_n 1._o 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o keep_v together_o and_o not_o to_o deport_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o 42._o the_o convert_v three_o thousand_o which_o be_v a_o superabundant_a number_n of_o example_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n here_o be_v act_v sufficient_o and_o constant_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n for_o keep_v fellowship_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n more_o immediate_o and_o to_o they_o but_o remote_o and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n object_n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v allege_v the_o saint_n obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ_n 1._o saint_n as_o such_o have_v general_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o and_o none_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o saint_n be_v grievous_a unto_o their_o regenerate_a heart_n and_o part_n 2._o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v duty_n impose_v but_o upon_o some_o saint_n and_o act_n belong_v to_o special_a office_n and_o commission_n or_o mission_n at_o least_o some_o may_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o have_v not_o officecommission_n of_o baptise_v as_o act._n 11._o 19_o but_o none_o be_v in_o officecommission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o might_n and_o do_v as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v baptize_v also_o as_o act._n 8._o 35._o 38._o and_o paul_n himself_o do_v baptise_v and_o be_v commissionated_a for_o it_o though_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 15_o clear_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 15_o 16._o clear_v 16_o 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o
answer_n to_o rom._n 8._o 10._o though_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n add_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o body_n here_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 10._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o from_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o raise_v grant_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a frail_a corruptible_a mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o total_o dead_a for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v out_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v life_n or_o a_o live_a soul_n immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v glorious_o to_o immortality_n and_o may_v and_o do_v live_v comfortable_o here_o because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n while_o it_o take_v up_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n own_o personal_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o christ_n infuse_a holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification-life_n and_o glory-life_n second_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n which_o epithet_n mortal_a be_v add_v to_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n look_v as_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n body_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v grant_v a_o pious_a truth_n in_o something_o r._n f._n say_v but_o not_o as_o proper_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v mortify_v in_o part_n to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n interpretation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o vindicate_v from_o improper_a and_o abusive_a interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o r._n f._n have_v gloss_v but_o because_o of_o fin_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a die_a body_n have_v many_o partial_a death_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v die_v at_o last_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o till_o the_o body_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n or_o like_o some_o old_a inhabitant_n plead_v prescription_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o over_o its_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o of_o sin_n discover_v they_o to_o err_v who_o deny_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a room_n chief_o but_o it_o so_o lodge_v within_o as_o it_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o outward_a room_n and_o shop_n of_o the_o body_n till_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v when_o this_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o total_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o saint_n let_v not_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o say_v here_o thou_o be_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n absolute_o free_a from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n and_o in-working_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o be_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23._o 30._o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o what_o be_v it_o for_o r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o to_o reason_n and_n such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o than_o sin_n act_v not_o he_o that_o act_v sin_n commit_v sin_n and_o there_o christ_n reign_v not_o but_o antichrist_n under_o who_o dominion_n thou_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o work_n rep._n 1._o sin_n may_v and_o do_v act_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v act_v when_o as_o saint_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v they_o do_v act_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o commit_v of_o sin_n in_o john_n sense_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o sect._n 14._o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 20._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o although_o christ_n reign_v not_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o john_n sense_n yet_o he_o reign_v where_o that_o indwelling_a principle_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o where_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v resisting_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v resist_v and_o unfulfilled_a gal._n 5._o 16._o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v lust_a and_o act_v what_o it_o can_v against_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o stumble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a walk_n 3._o antichrist_n reign_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o filthy_a dreamer_n who_o while_o they_o preach_v perfection_n be_v find_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v antichrist_n design_v to_o represent_v a_o sinner_n justification_n imperfect_a and_o his_o sanctification_n perfect_a that_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n antichrist_n pretend_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o they_o also_o 4._o to_o plead_v for_o perfect_a inherent_a holiness_n as_o the_o believer_n justification_n as_o j._n nayler_n 51._o nayler_n see_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 21._o and_o 51._o and_o r._n f._n do_v be_v to_o serve_v under_o antichrist_n colour_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o plead_v against_o his_o imaginary_a perfection_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o justification_n by_o come_v unto_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n press_v after_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o but_o r._n f._n go_v on_o 15._o on_o page_n 15._o to_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o what_o then_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o vindicate_v do_v not_o sin_n dwell_v and_o stir_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a brother_n but_o you_o may_v sometime_o have_v it_o visible_o act_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o true_a brother_n be_v sin_v not_o i._n e._n unto_o death_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o act_v as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n fresh_a influence_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o sting_n nor_o instill_v such_o deadly_a poison_n
into_o he_o as_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o have_v r._n f._n more_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o from_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o act_v and_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n rep._n but_o where_o he_o name_v none_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o may_v guess_v at_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o clear_v 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o clear_v former_a every_o one_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n not_o every_o one_o that_o stumble_v upon_o a_o act_n or_o two_o of_o righteousness_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a practitioner_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o etc._n 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n i._n e._n whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o righteousness_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o he_o that_o act_v unrighteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o sin_n be_v act_v in_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o they_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o of_o cross_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o almost_o every_o place_n they_o allege_v examine_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n they_o that_o judge_v the_o saint_n for_o have_v sin-dwelling_a and_o act_v in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v themselves_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o trade_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o common_a shop_n and_o office_n of_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n section_n 29._o what_o i_o note_a touch_n j._n naylers_n denial_n of_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n r._n f._n call_v death_n whether_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o reserve_v till_o death_n the_o reader_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o word_n so_o express_v by_o james_n in_o that_o page_n if_o not_o etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceitful_a spirit_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o put_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o or_o any_o man_n word_n though_o not_o just_a the_o same_o and_o so_o express_v although_o very_o seldom_o i_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o r._n f._n can_v take_v this_o liberty_n himself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v or_o to_o that_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v neither_o so_o nor_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o construe_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o above_o his_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n law_n and_o testimony_n and_o my_o plain_a intent_n therein_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o reply_n sect._n 10._o 2._o j._n nayler_n express_a word_n 28._o word_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 28._o be_v these_o i_o challenge_v you_o to_o bring_v one_o scripture_n which_o do_v say_v that_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n be_v reserve_v till_o after_o death_n what_o he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o a_o challenge_n i_o put_v down_o as_o his_o negative_a position_n deny_v in_o effect_n a_o reserve_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n to_o be_v give_v into_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v only_o enjoy_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n long_o after_o at_o the_o resurrection_n imperfect_a justification_n perfect_a here_o sanctification_n imperfect_a perfection_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v but_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n we_o have_v not_o in_o life_n none_o ever_o have_v it_o till_o death_n and_o then_o they_o possess_v it_o in_o their_o soul_n ever_o after_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o it_o in_o this_o life_n before_o death_n have_v drink_v of_o antichrist_n cup_n and_o contradict_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mention_v therein_o so_o far_o as_o their_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v speak_v of_o j._n nayler_n above_o nayler_n discovery_n as_o above_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o think_v that_o rom._n 8._o sense_n rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o vindicate_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o true_a sense_n 3_o 4._o will_v patronize_v the_o saint_n perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n which_o only_o speak_v of_o christ_n fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o assume_v if_o he_o say_v christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o his_o humanity_n only_o for_o they_o still_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o not_o j._n nayler_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n justification_n by_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v j._n naylers_n scope_n in_o plead_v for_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o comfort_v against_o the_o want_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ever_o want_v while_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n this_o that_o the_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o impute_v we_o who_o believe_v be_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ver._n 2._o that_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o christ_n humanity_n reckon_v to_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n can_v not_o justify_v any_o that_o have_v sin_n indwelling_a that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v not_z that_o which_o the_o saint_n can_v not_o do_v as_o j._n nayler_n read_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n reside_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n here_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sinning-nature_n and_o how_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n it_o stick_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o keep_v sin_n from_o have_v inherency_n in_o christ_n humanity_n and_o why_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o utmost_a which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_a holiness_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o we_o or_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n for_o we_o and_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o all_o along_o the_o intelligent_a godly_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v more_o against_o j._n nayler_n and_o his_o associate_n then_o for_o they_o for_o if_o flesh_n be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o undertake_v for_o they_o and_o this_o flesh_n disable_v both_o we_o from_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o the_o law_n from_o justify_v we_o our_o main_a comfort_n lay_v not_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o in_o our_o perfect_a justification_n by_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o which_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o law_n exaction_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o the_o application_n of_o it_o clear_v rom_n 8._o 4._o clear_v to_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o we_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o assume_v
enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o
stick_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o he_o and_o suck_v virtue_n from_o he_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o old_a regency_n and_o power_n but_o as_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v quite_o rid_v of_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conversion_n if_o the_o lord_n so_o please_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n till_o the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o end_n viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n section_n 34._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o r._n f._n answer_v nothing_o to_o this_o section_n wherein_o have_v show_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o teach_v sin_n be_v not_o perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n i_o ask_v be_v paul_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n upholder_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v the_o scripture_n uphold_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o it_o positive_o assert_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o every_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 20._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o a_o scripture_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o un-assaulted_n by_o the_o enemy_n and_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v take_v or_o batter_v down_o although_o this_o generation_n of_o perfectist_n rank_n and_o file_v the_o same_o with_o they_o speak_v of_o prov._n 30._o 12._o shall_v night_n and_o day_n lie_v siege_n to_o it_o and_o shoot_v all_o their_o granado_n against_o it_o the_o new_a gloss_n 18._o gloss_n lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 18._o of_o tho._n lawson_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o gunpowder_n without_o bullet_n it_o will_v not_o batter_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o john_n see_v 144000._o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o material_a earth_n be_v understand_v by_o solomon_n the_o mystical_a earth_n be_v mean_v by_o john_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystical_a heaven_n or_o the_o true_a church_n ver_fw-la 6._o man_n redeem_v from_o earthly_a way_n of_o worship_n perfect_o justify_v before_o god_n sincere_a in_o their_o sanctification_n and_o reformation_n and_o grow_v up_o indeed_o unto_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o god_n fear_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o except_o in_o god_n account_n without_o their_o inherent_a fail_n adherent_a blemish_n and_o conflict_n from_o their_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n 9_o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o scripture_n concern_v christian_n warfare_n section_n 35._o have_v note_v their_o denial_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o warfare_n r._n f._n 18._o f._n page_n 18._o return_v i_o his_o justification_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v they_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o how_o make_v he_o it_o out_o why_o such_o as_o have_v overcome_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rep._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o prove_v not_o that_o warfare_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o warfare_n saint_n be_v pass_v the_o warfare_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o overcome_a as_o well_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o how_o when_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n 1._o in_o christ_n his_o head_n and_o captain_n he_o have_v overcome_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 2._o when_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o inherent_a corruption_n when_o the_o warfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o be_v that_o when_o his_o wayfare_n be_v at_o a_o end_n not_o before_o 3._o in_o what_o measure_n be_v it_o wrought_v here_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o none_o absolute_o and_o total_o a_o victory_n the_o saint_n may_v have_v to_o day_n in_o some_o particular_a combat_n a_o foil_n to_o morrow_n shameful_a foil_n some_o of_o these_o man_n have_v have_v who_o have_v think_v themselves_o at_o a_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n if_o half_a that_o which_o be_v report_v be_v true_a that_o of_o atkinson_n at_o norwich_n be_v true_a enough_o one_o who_o cry_v up_o perfection_n as_o loud_o as_o his_o fellow_n but_o become_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o be_v easy_o captivate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o rake_v in_o such_o kennel_n but_o i_o abhor_v boast_v before_o the_o final_a victory_n that_o practice_n which_o violate_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v as_o far_o from_o perfection_n as_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n 23._o r._n f._n tell_v i_o thou_o bring_v that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o warfare_n but_o thou_o bring_v not_o his_o after_o experience_n where_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a rom._n 8._o rep._n i_o flat_o deny_v that_o paul_n experience_n rom._n 8._o 2._o be_v vindicate_v rom._n 8._o 2._o vindicate_v a_o after-experience_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o regenerate_v person_n chap._n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n as_o his_o and_o their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o be_v in_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o chap._n 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o consolation_n under_o the_o combat_n the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o full_a for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a endless_a life_n in_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o from_o birth_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v be_v impute_v to_o paul_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n what_o be_v that_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n yet_o inherent_a and_o permanent_a as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o sin_n that_o war_n and_o fight_v in_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o than_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o where_o no_o sentence_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o execution_n according_a to_o law_n but_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o christ_n own_o flesh_n condemn_a sin_n there_o keep_v off_o filth_n from_o he_o and_o condemn_v all_o my_o guilt_n charge_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o i_o nor_o can_v sin_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o i_o while_o it_o dwell_v in_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o quicken_v holiness_n and_o kill_v sin_n in_o i_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o reign_v in_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o while_o sin_n be_v rebel_a and_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o removal_n of_o guilt_n bodily_a death_n can_v do_v i_o no_o hurt_n sin_n may_v kill_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v never_o slay_v my_o soul_n i_o be_o already_o free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n over_o i_o though_o my_o present_n as_o bypass_a sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o it_o thus_o paul_n speak_v his_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n with_o their_o combat_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n while_o they_o be_v war_a they_o be_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 37._o clear_v conquer_a and_o have_v more_o than_o earthly_a conqueror_n ever_o attain_v to_o how_o be_v that_o for_o r._n f._n can_v conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o warfare_n continue_v where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conquest_n already_o get_v to_o clear_v this_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o apostle_n word_n before_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o he_o do_v not_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o they_o during_o the_o warfare_n we_o have_v the_o
they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v i_o ask_v how_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n if_o they_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a only_o and_o absolve_v the_o godly_a altogether_o they_o may_v by_o that_o way_n preach_v down_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o startle_v the_o wicked_a with_o legal_a conviction_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o no_o way_n help_v towards_o the_o pull_n down_o the_o old_a man_n or_o build_v up_o the_o new_a in_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n section_n 37._o i_o have_v express_o cite_v c._n atkinson_n word_n viz._n i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o his_o book_n as_o reading_z hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o luke_n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n r._n f._n in_o answer_n 19_o answer_n page_n 19_o say_v i_o will_v raise_v a_o slander_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o how_o make_v he_o it_o to_o appear_v why_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o own_v and_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n by_o his_o spirit_n rep._n in_o all_o this_o confession_n here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n mean_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v light_a and_o grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n of_o read_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o light-giver_n have_v never_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o and_o that_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o but_o graceless_a man_n will_v gainsay_v we_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v high_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o r._n f._n will_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v sung_z pray_v upon_o i._o e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n there_o set_v down_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o outward_a ingenuity_n from_o he_o but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n rep._n what_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o same_o he_o therefore_o that_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o several_a exercise_n from_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n also_o but_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o profit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rep._n no_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n agree_v very_o well_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v their_o secret_n and_o convey_v grace_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v another_o thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v by_o read_v pray_v &c_n &c_n we_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v that_o i_o can_v find_v yes_o may_v some_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n rep._n but_o speak_v plain_o be_v it_o give_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n open_v and_o preach_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 10._o 17._o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rep._n but_o do_v he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o act._n 10._o 44._o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o bear_v testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v be_v he_o not_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o in_o that_o way_n as_o by_o ananias_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act._n 9_o 11._o 17._o and_o the_o wisdom_n say_v r._n f._n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n james_n 3._o 17_o 18._o for_o which_o we_o praise_v god_n rep._n 1._o but_o do_v he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n by_o ask_v as_o say_v james_n 1._o 6._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n be_v not_o prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o i_o wish_v we_o can_v find_v the_o wisdom_n james_n describe_v in_o r._n f._n as_o yet_o i_o discern_v not_o any_o seed_n of_o it_o sow_o in_o his_o book_n one_o or_o other_o 3._o let_v he_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o praise_v he_o legible_o in_o print_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o print_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o hold_v forth_o visible_o in_o practice_n why_o but_o he_o add_v we_o own_o read_n hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o annex_v mean_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n annex_v god_n god_n promise_n be_v make_v of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o such_o mean_n as_o read_v hear_v and_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gracious_a ability_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o he_o that_o hear_v and_o incline_v his_o ear_n shall_v live_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o 16._o if_o timothy_n attend_v to_o read_v meditation_n preach_v to_o other_o watch_v himself_n in_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v salvation_n rom._n 10._o 13._o christ_n presence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o return_v and_o answer_v matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o preach_v christ_n presence_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n matth._n 28._o 20._o to_o the_o saint_n condition_n which_o c._n atkinson_n reject_v with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o bless_a success_n rom._n 8._o 28._o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a psal_n 34._o 5._o why_o so_o ver_fw-la 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v from_o other_o experience_n together_o with_o our_o own_o have_v hope_n rom_n 5._o 4._o and_o hope_v in_o and_o by_o a_o promise_n a_o experimental_a promise_n and_o a_o promise_a experience_n make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o therefore_o r._n f._n do_v own_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n he_o must_v own_v they_o otherwise_o then_o c._n atkinson_n even_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o i_o have_v not_o slander_v c._n a._n when_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o harm_v they_o not_o the_o more_o naked_o their_o error_n be_v detect_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o good_a it_o may_v do_v they_o and_o i_o wish_v it_o with_o my_o heart_n 12._o head_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v baptism_n section_n 38._o that_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n i_o have_v note_v contrary_a to_o act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o where_o the_o command_n for_o application_n of_o baptism_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o my_o short_a piece_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n while_o child_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o church-member_n r._n f._n be_v for_o the_o negative_a in_o a_o transition_n from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o your_o brain-imagination_n we_o deny_v and_o sprinkle_v infant_n with_o water_n rep._n 1._o if_o he_o put_v this_o scandalous_a title_n of_o brain-imagination_n upon_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n read_v preach_v hear_v prayer_n experience_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o back_o his_o sellow_n atkinson_n suppose_v god_n shall_v leave_v he_o as_o one_o of_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o c._n a._n to_o fornication_n be_v it_o not_o just_a for_o his_o cast_a reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o
scripture-contradiction_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o those_o two_o argument_n i_o produce_v from_o act_n 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o as_o false_o as_o weak_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a language_n but_o thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o saying_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o you_o and_o your_o child_n here_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o do_v not_o command_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o so_o baptize_v they_o that_o thou_o can_v prove_v by_o one_o plain_a scripture_n rep._n 1._o he_o attend_v not_o my_o reason_n which_o i_o must_v repeat_v for_o help_v to_o his_o memory_n or_o other_o understanding_n the_o command_n there_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n extend_v itself_o to_o child_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o child_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v make_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n and_o child_n also_o of_o such_o parent_n as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v ver_fw-la 41._o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o there_o plain_o express_v the_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v baptize_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o the_o precept_n be_v explain_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v be_v of_o far_o less_o force_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n also_o if_o their_o child_n former_o circumcise_v upon_o their_o parent_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n isa_n 56._o 6._o have_v be_v exclude_v and_o leave_v unbaptised_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o young_a be_v include_v with_o the_o elder_a among_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n elsewhere_o gen._n 46._o 26_o 27._o 2._o why_o shall_v r._n f._n if_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a tie_v i_o or_o himself_o to_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o which_o one_o place_n give_v not_o forth_o so_o plain_o another_o compare_v with_o it_o may_v explain_v that_o and_o its_o self_n also_o let_v he_o consult_v open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o open_v ephes_n 5._o 26._o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o water_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o who_o by_o christ_n he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n who_o do_v he_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v or_o who_o soul_n his_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n ver_fw-la 23._o how_o by_o water_n and_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o he_o cleanse_v the_o water_n distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o baptismal-water_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o the_o scripture-promise_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o baptism_n the_o scripture-promise_n we_o have_v find_v belong_v to_o child_n and_o the_o scripture-command_a for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n now_o some_o child_n will_v be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o other_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o that_o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o one_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o infant_n in_o another_o of_o little_a child_n who_o christ_n own_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o differ_v not_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o some_o of_o that_o age_n or_o nonage_n we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o young_a one_o and_o little_a one_o be_v christ_n body_n make_v up_o in_o part_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o infant_n by_o and_o shut_v they_o out_o that_o he_o profess_v with_o vehemency_n ver_fw-la 17._o very_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o let_v r._n f._n be_v humblypassive_o capable_a of_o what_o a_o little_a child_n be_v capable_a and_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o christ_n little_a one_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o benefit_n of_o infant-baptism_n three_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n or_o application_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sprinkle_v baptism_n warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o water_n to_o they_o or_o other_o that_o way_n by_o plain_a and_o sound_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n 1._o although_o the_o word_n bapto_n signify_v to_o dip_v the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v to_o wash_v diverse_a way_n the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a baptism_n as_o the_o word_n be_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v diverse_a wash_n some_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o which_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o allude_v some_o civil_a or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o wash_v of_o vessel_n table_n or_o bed_n which_o way_n be_v by_o cast_v water_n upon_o they_o as_o by_o dip_v some_o thing_n into_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o command_n for_o baptise_v be_v a_o command_n for_o sprinkle_v as_o for_o dip_v as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o may_v be_v more_o drench_v or_o wet_v then_o other_o but_o they_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a whether_o more_a or_o less_o wash_v or_o moisten_v with_o water_n be_v all_o baptize_v it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o use_v of_o water_n that_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o significative_a in_o baptism_n the_o general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o water_n be_v wash_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v cleanse_v and_o such_o be_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o the_o word_n as_o before_o hence_o i_o reason_n that_o action_n which_o full_o represent_v the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptismal-water_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a but_o sprinkle_v pour_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o body_n do_v represent_v this_o main_a end_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o main_a general_a end_n and_o use_v of_o waterbaptism_n be_v to_o signify_v spiritual_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v significative_o by_o a_o sprinkling-baptism_n of_o young_a or_o old_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o dip_v 2._o when_o john_n baptize_v christ_n and_o philip_n the_o eunuch_n their_o go_v down_o to_o the_o water_n be_v one_o action_n and_o the_o baptise_v another_o i_o stand_v not_o convince_v by_o any_o plain_a or_o forcible_a scripture-phrase_n or_o by_o any_o circumstance_n in_o scripture-history_n that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o action_n or_o rite_n of_o baptise_v when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o then_o sprinkle_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o person_n baptize_v 3._o sprinkle_v or_o put_v water_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a action_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o burden_a his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o painful_a ceremony_n dip_v and_o plunge_v be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o a_o part_n only_o if_o but_o of_o a_o part_n it_o be_v hazardous_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o infant_n but_o to_o person_n of_o year_n once_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o ask_v a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o who_o be_v for_o dip_v how_o paul_n dip_v the_o jailor_n his_o answer_n be_v he_o take_v he_o plum_n up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n by_o the_o way_n i_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v need_n be_v good_a store_n of_o strength_n in_o all_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o little_a paul_n may_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o service_n if_o silas_n be_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o pond_n or_o river_n in_o the_o yard_n betwixt_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n proper_a lodging_n and_o be_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o the_o yard_n these_o be_v strange_a conjecture_n which_o man_n will_v assume_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o
the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v during_o our_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o at_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o i_o use_v in_o the_o concrete_a spiritual_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o abstract_n spirit_n and_o thus_o clamour_n i_o *_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o you_o break_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n etc._n etc._n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o substance_n here_o be_v a_o papistical_a trick_n indeed_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n rep._n 1._o i_o bring_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o or_o any_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v material_a and_o outward_a though_o i_o can_v as_o above_o i_o have_v from_o the_o 11._o chap._n but_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a in_o r._n f._n his_o sense_n set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a institution_n end_n and_o use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o signification_n and_o assurance_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n interest_n in_o and_o communion_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a carnal_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v after_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v i._n e._n use_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v no_o special_a signification_n and_o end_v stamp_v upon_o it_o that_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o remember_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v at_o his_o passion_n be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n then_o on_o earth_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o be_v spiritual_a food_n his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o sweet_a no_o better_o there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o bread_n material_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n how_o significative_o a_o spiritual_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 2._o this_o man_n r._n f._n coyn_v phrase_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o i_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o popery_n as_o of_o true_a protestant_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n i_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v in_o profess_a opposition_n to_o all_o papistical_a trick_n and_o device_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v the_o bread_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o institution_n end_n and_o use_v and_o i_o add_v neither_o christ_n institution_n nor_o the_o minister_n blessing_n do_v transubstantiate_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v after_o their_o consecration_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o so_o express_v myself_o in_o preach_v at_o edinburgh_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o what_o i_o write_v there_o 20._o there_o page_n 20._o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o more_o than_o this_o of_o confuse_a stuff_n will_v r._n f._n in_o his_o return_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o 42._o minister_n 16._o minister_n contradiction_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v p._n 16._o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o can_v produce_v under_o my_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o preacher_n in_o that_o city_n have_v his_o mistake_n not_o *_o see_v page_n 18._o with_o the_o marginal_a not_o be_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o my_o name_n to_o put_v e_z for_o a_o it_o be_v a_o very_a venial_a offence_n but_o to_o refer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o my_o whole_a name_n except_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a forgery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pontifician_n this_o they_o hold_v dotage_n popish_a transubstantiation_n a_o blind_a dotage_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o wine_n as_o if_o the_o accident_n or_o quality_n of_o roundness_n redness_n or_o whiteness_n can_v be_v without_o the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o substance_n can_v be_v there_o and_o neither_o be_v see_v feel_v nor_o taste_v and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o with_o many_o such_o blind_a dotage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carnal_a supper_n of_o it_o indeed_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o maintain_v in_o word_n only_o and_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n not_o by_o any_o scripture_n right_o understand_v nor_o sound_a argument_n from_o thence_o the_o real_a corporal_a carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o antichristian_a and_o so_o must_v we_o enter_v a_o protestation_n against_o r._n f._n and_o man_n of_o his_o way_n to_o be_v yet_o more_o mysterious_o babylonish_n for_o the_o grosser_n papist_n speak_v broad_o and_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o their_o feign_a transubstantiation_n and_o carnal-corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o speak_v subtle_o and_o nullify_v it_o by_o transform_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o spread_v the_o lord_n table_n with_o another_o cloth_n as_o it_o be_v and_z as_o will_n more_o appear_v anon_o while_o we_o hold_v up_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o gospel-primitive_a simplicity_n and_o do_v maintain_v upon_o sufficient_a scripture-ground_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o truly-spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o ordain_v sign_n who_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o his_o people_n faith_n be_v there_o as_o at_o baptism_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o communion_n with_o himself_o as_o crucify_v for_o we_o hence_o supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n active_a in_o his_o faith_n have_v find_v it_o and_o do_v still_o experience_v it_o to_o be_v a_o faith-strengthning_a conscience-refreshing_a soul-comforting_a love-increasing_a sin-mortifying_a salvation-assuring_a ordinance_n although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a sense_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a invention_n as_o r._n f._n have_v do_v for_o want_v of_o expect_a assurance_n at_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o proud_a impatience_n and_o to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n 20._o deceiver_n page_n 20._o for_o keep_v to_o the_o institution_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o itself_o while_o it_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o many_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o self-deceiving_n final_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o horrible_a delusion_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o other_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v where_o the_o juggle_n and_o the_o juggler_n lie_v close_o together_o for_o what_o say_v he_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wheat-bread_n and_o red_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n food_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rep._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o vindicate_v rom_n 14._o 17._o vindicate_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v a_o difference_n about_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o believe_v he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a christian_a who_o find_v his_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o creature_n appoint_v for_o
or_o not_o it_o will_v something_o savour_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n but_o as_o some_o deem_v this_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n too_o high_a for_o a_o believe_a brother_n so_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n think_v it_o too_o low_a for_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o teach_v as_o immediate_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v no_o teacher_n with_o they_o hence_o he_o add_v 22._o add_v page_n 22._o and_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o he_o show_v that_o thou_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o judgement_n but_o erroneous_a enough_o and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o not_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n true_a prophet_n study_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v my_o imagination_n rep._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n before_o or_o since_o christ_n 1._o before_o some_o of_o they_o study_v the_o word_n who_o be_v at_o other_o time_n immediate_o inspire_v as_o i_o instance_a in_o dan._n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v dan_n 9_o 1._o vindicate_v if_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n he_o read_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v in_o those_o book_n what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o captivity_n when_o it_o begin_v when_o it_o shall_v end_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o jeremy_n be_v the_o book_n as_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o samuel_n at_o ramah_n 1_o sam._n 19_o under_o elijah_n at_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n although_o the_o lord_n add_v impulse_n and_o inspiration_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o of_o these_o afterward_o this_o be_v none_o of_o my_o imagination_n if_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o charge_v it_o i_o shall_v still_o lay_v his_o scripture-contradiction_n before_o he_o and_o at_o his_o door_n it_o will_v lie_v till_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o he_o charge_v not_o falsehood_n upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o i_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o affirm_v 2._o since_o christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n study_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n study_v god_n spirit_n go_v along_o therewith_o make_v they_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o it_o fit_v a_o pollos_fw-la and_o timothy_n for_o evangelist_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n come_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o not_o study_v but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n rep._n 1._o by_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o be_v vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 21_o vindicate_v mean_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o writing_n god_n lest_o it_o not_o to_o man_n will_n what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v write_v his_o canon_n but_o he_o do_v immediate_o inspire_v and_o dictate_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n matter_n manner_n and_o time_n it_o follow_v god_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v because_o inspire_v of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v by_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o and_o make_v against_o r._n f._n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o six_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o private-selfish_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o teacher_n as_o scholar_n and_o they_o that_o will_v teach_v sound_a doctrine_n must_v teach_v from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n study_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o right_a man_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n thorough_o 17._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 17._o furnish_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o of_o a_o christian_n 2._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o give_v forth_o by_o sound_a consequence_n but_o direct_o and_o express_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n timothy_n a_o evangelist_n must_v study_v that_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v take_v up_o altogether_o therewith_o refer_v all_o his_o study_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o with_o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perfect_a i._n e._n have_v a_o sacred_a library_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a scholar_n able_a to_o teach_v reprove_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v out_o of_o scripture_n store_n and_o furniture_n hence_o we_o theologus_fw-la bone_fw-la textuarius_n bone_fw-la theologus_fw-la use_v to_o say_v a_o good_a text-man_n a_o good_a divine_a or_o a_o able_a man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o treacherous_a prophet_n who_o slight_v the_o meditation_n of_o scripture-text_n and_o speak_v only_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la what_o come_v next_o to_o his_o tongue_n end_n a_o four_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teach_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n mediate_o teach_v teacher_n who_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o brethren_n to_o office_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n these_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o teach_v that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o rather_o by_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o office_n as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n beforehand_o 1_o cor._n 14._o each_o church_n be_v as_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o corinth_n eminent_o so_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o trial_n at_o election_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o beside_o none_o but_o disciple_n of_o some_o year_n in_o nature_n and_o stand_v in_o grace_n and_o profession_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n or_o teach_v elder_a now_o such_o disciple_n be_v first_o teach_v of_o other_o of_o catechize_v instruct_v in_o a_o outward_a way_n hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n for_o disciple_n come_v of_o another_o that_o signify_v to_o learn_v by_o outward_a teach_n those_o that_o hear_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o call_v disciple_n whereof_o andrew_n be_v one_o simon_n peter_n brother_n john_n 1._o 40._o they_o that_o hear_v and_o follow_v christ_n sermon_n be_v also_o call_v disciple_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n till_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v also_o call_v christian_n disciple_n as_o teach_v outward_o chrian_n as_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o gift_n and_o such_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v outward_o as_o inward_o train_v up_o i_o conclude_v immediate_a teach_n do_v not_o only_o furnish_v man_n for_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n function_n but_o mediate_a way_n also_o which_o be_v both_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n first_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o encouragement_n also_o for_o church_n to_o covet_v gift_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o for_o university_n scholar_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o present_a catechizing_n and_o exercise_n after_o sermon_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o college_n for_o the_o better_a store_v of_o they_o with_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o disciple_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v inward_o by_o and_o with_o outward_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v issue_v forth_o for_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o ground_n lay_v in_o their_o understanding_n and_o some_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n approve_v of_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o oh_o that_o to_o this_o
when_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o so_o be_v the_o master_n of_o divinity_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n who_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o a_o book_n for_o every_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o diverse_a creature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v therefore_o to_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o this_o swear_n be_v ever_o unlawful_a this_o in_o effect_n will_v be_v find_v in_o chrysostom_n as_o his_o judgement_n blame_v book-oath_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a william_n thorp_n above_o thorp_n page_n 702._o as_o above_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v as_o god_n command_v it_o yet_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n see_v to_o touch_v a_o book_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o if_o r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n superstitious_a swear_v upon_o a_o book_n superstitious_a will_v be_v as_o rational_a and_o christian-like_a as_o william_n thorp_n when_o they_o come_v before_o a_o magistrate_n to_o deny_v the_o superstition_n and_o mind_n the_o institution_n refuse_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o oath_n by_o or_o upon_o a_o book_n they_o may_v well_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o r._n f._n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v talk_v of_o my_o self-confuting_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o prove_v nothing_o 24._o nothing_o page_n 24._o we_o take_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o deny_v oath_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n rep._n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n absolute_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a no_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v in_o a_o gospel-way_n of_o worship_n fear_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n james_n nayler_n of_o who_o i_o have_v once_o some_o better_a thought_n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o 8._o he_o all_o v._o in_o jangler_n p._n 8._o tell_v his_o novice_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n swear_v in_o truth_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n fulfil_v say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o any_o oath_n whatsoever_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n the_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n james_n vindicate_v james_n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v have_v be_v clear_v already_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n do_v further_a vindicate_v the_o prohibition_n from_o these_o man_n opinion_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v swear_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n or_o swear_v by_o god_n rash_o passionate_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o extremity_n and_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o temptation_n from_o swear_v you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o yet_o further_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o from_o swear_v by_o creature_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v open_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o run_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o plain_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o from_o presumption_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o patient_o endure_v do_v not_o passionate_o rap_v out_o oath_n but_o as_o to_o j._n naylers_n distinction_n of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a when_o not_o i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o section_n 17._o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n even_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v now_o as_o then_o by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o if_o we_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a and_o large_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o son_n to_o consecrate_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v reckon_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o swear_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o than_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o will_v not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n but_o neither_o r._n f._n nor_o j._n nayler_n with_o other_o will_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n nor_o compare_v precept_n etc._n etc._n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o r._n f._n and_o j._n nayler_n with_o many_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture-contradiction_n the_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n ii_o their_o self-contradiction_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n section_n 1._o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o what_o they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o own_v they_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o while_n they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v all_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v find_v in_o their_o aforesaid_a scripture-contradiction_n to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o r._n f._n let_v we_o this_o section_n pass_v without_o his_o controlment_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o as_o control_v the_o scripture_n as_o r._n f._n and_o other_o have_v do_v in_o their_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o spirit_n personality_n the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o every_o tongue_n and_o pen_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v heaven-stricken_a and_o self-condemned_n section_n 2._o whereas_o i_o say_v here_o they_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n matth._n 23._o 8._o 10._o call_v no_o man_n father_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n r._n f._n 24._o f._n page_n 24._o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lie_n but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v out_o their_o very_a word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o pamphlet_n world_n pamphlet_n paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o denial_n albeit_o the_o printer_n or_o myself_o do_v unwitting_o misquote_v the_o page_n 19_o for_o 2._o their_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o tell_v people_n that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o do_v deny_v they_o whence_o i_o argue_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o letter_n denial_n of_o write_a gospel_n be_v denial_n of_o scripture_n letter_n write_a gospel_n to_o be_v gospel_n deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n but_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n to_o be_v gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a or_o latter_a proposition_n follow_v clear_o from_o their_o denial_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o call_v the_o writing_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n gospel_n and_o from_o their_o own_o exception_n which_v be_v but_o the_o letter_n the_o major_a and_o former_a proposition_n be_v thus_o evidence_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o goodspel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o good_a and_o gladsome_a tiding_n deliver_v in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n of_o which_o word_n be_v frame_v deny_v the_o write_n of_o matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v gospel_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v gospel-letter_n and_o syllable_n make_v up_o such_o word_n as_o do_v give_v forth_o a_o certain_a gospel-sound_n and_o consequent_o you_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n or_o write_v gospel_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n deny_v the_o gospel-scripture_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture-gospel_n deny_v the_o gospel-letter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v 2._o say_v paper_n send_v into_o the_o world_n pag._n 2._o the_o letter_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v gospel_n declare_v by_o writing_n and_o then_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o
ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n who_o know_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o life_n unless_o he_o will_v enwrap_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture-letter_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o come_v to_o life_n so_o he_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v also_o they_o be_v without_o life_n as_o r._n f._n do_v what_o if_o the_o life_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o life_n give_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o way_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n think_v to_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a but_o christ_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o way_n and_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o himself_o john_n 5._o 39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o but_o be_v r._n f._n 18._o f._n light_a out_o of_o darkness_n page_v 18._o his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o advance_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o more_o honour_a among_o man_n and_o save_o own_a as_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o live_a saviour_n that_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n who_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v come_v unto_o or_o believe_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o christ_n blame_v they_o john_n 5._o 40._o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o search_v for_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n section_n 6._o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n r._n f._n return_v no_o answer_n unto_o at_o all_o i_o have_v note_v what_o ed._n burrough_n say_v in_o his_o warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o vnderbarrow_n page_n 2._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n how_o cross_n be_v this_o to_o themselves_o they_o use_v frequent_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o affirm_v he_o either_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n which_o he_o deny_v or_o he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o conceiving_n which_o he_o deny_v also_o but_o both_o his_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o book_n for_o that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o transscribe_v in_o the_o line_n the_o word_n he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o misapplication_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o learn_v from_o thence_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o misapply_v his_o own_o letter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o declare_v if_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n that_o he_o write_v but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v a_o lie_n say_v he_o page_v 8._o let_v i_o be_v account_v as_o accurse_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o compile_v a_o book_n out_o of_o scripture-collection_n and_o yet_o preach_v not_o what_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n deal_v false_o in_o one_o of_o these_o way_n and_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o as_o a_o self-contradictor_a but_o as_o a_o self-curser_n and_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n i_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o passage_n page_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o he_o you_o revile_v and_o mock_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o saint_n condition_n he_o you_o own_o and_o hear_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o what_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o declare_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o than_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n why_o be_v they_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n condition_n as_o discover_v in_o scripture_n and_o charge_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o they_o to_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o he_o condemn_v another_o as_o he_o do_v page_n 22._o for_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o without_o by_o imagination_n and_o conceive_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v or_o which_o christ_n speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v it_o carnal_a and_o heathenish_a never_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n himself_o and_o gloss_v upon_o scripture_n according_a as_o his_o fancy_n work_v he_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o condemn_v as_o he_o condemn_v what_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o god_n allow_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n fantasy_n but_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n if_o his_o work_v otherwise_o god_n condemn_v what_o he_o allow_v section_n 7._o 8._o section_n 7_o 8._o they_o call_v as_o i_o note_v here_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n touchstone_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v part_v 1_o section_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n touchstone_n this_o interfering_n of_o man_n of_o his_o way_n r._n f._n undertake_v not_o to_o cure_v or_o touch_v at_o with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o beyond_o my_o skill_n it_o be_v to_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n only_o i_o hearty_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o discovery_n hereof_o may_v prove_v good_a eyesalve_n to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n section_n 8._o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n i_o note_v down_o two_o of_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o may_v have_v there_o be_v spare_v and_o entire_o speak_v to_o here_o where_o i_o touch_v at_o it_o again_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o but_o r._n f._n though_o he_o glance_v at_o it_o there_o take_v it_o not_o off_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o more_o here_o then_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o their_o soul_n union_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n thus_o queri_v i_o n._n in_o his_o few_o word_n page_n 11._o i_o shall_v now_o to_o what_o be_v discover_v as_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o in_o sect._n 2._o or_o here_o add_v his_o other_o word_n in_o the_o same_o page_n viz._n the_o spirit_n it_o open_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v so_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o cross_v his_o negative_a employ_v in_o the_o interrogation_n viz._n that_o none_o have_v their_o witness_n to_o seek_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o what_o he_o add_v express_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v he_o say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n only_o it_o may_v have_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o their_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o to_o deny_v the_o believer_n have_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n open_v and_o
the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o how_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o believe_v bear_v of_o the_o letter_n my_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o sure_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o seed_n even_o of_o the_o scripture-promise_n set_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o preach_v which_o the_o spirit_n use_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n in_o peter_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o 25._o have_v be_v clear_v heretofore_o part_n 1_o sect._n 5._o 2._o the_o scripture-promise_n declare_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n or_o form_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n 3._o that_o the_o letter_n declare_v christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o beget_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n 4._o to_o say_v let_v all_o see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o set_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o say_v and_o un-say_a but_o r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o will_v retort_v this_o upon_o myself_o and_o why_o i_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o know_v not_o their_o meaning_n and_o so_o raise_v lie_n as_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o by_o my_o imagination_n rep._n 1._o if_o i_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o nor_o much_o regard_n their_o meaning_n but_o as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o witness_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o study_v to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o their_o word_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n of_o set_v scripture_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tell_v people_n they_o have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n first_o they_o delude_v poor_a people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o light_n call_v scripture_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_o their_o best_a scripture_n for_o their_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n as_o might_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o j._n p._n a_o young_a stripling_n who_o come_v into_o this_o town_n last_o summer_n give_v to_o a_o weak_a rebaptise_v woman_n shatter_v by_o his_o discourse_n who_o question_n be_v but_o may_v i_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v read_v thy_o heart_n woman_n as_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o be_v all_o she_o can_v get_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v read_v indeed_o but_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n statute_n to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o which_o beyond_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n all_o that_o have_v that_o write_v rule_n shall_v be_v judge_v second_o if_o every_o man_n light_n be_v the_o only_a scripture_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o why_o do_v r._n f._n 53._o f._n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a testimony_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a perfect_a scripture_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o which_o he_o call_v for_o to_o stand_v as_o judge_v betwixt_o they_o and_o 42._o minister_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o not_o appeal_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o immediate_a teach_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v be_v so_o from_o its_o own_o light_n that_o be_v superior_a not_o only_o to_o every_o man_n light_n but_o also_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o our_o meaning_n and_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v judge_v by_o its_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n together_o and_o from_o its_o own_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o lawmaker_n we_o say_v be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v out_o his_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o another_o can_v any_o law_n judge_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v r._n f._n in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n last_o refer_v unto_o in_o the_o margin_n if_o he_o intend_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n god_n great_a law-book_n he_o contradict_v in_o heart_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o word_n if_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bible_n than_o he_o pretend_v to_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n and_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o page_z of_o his_o imaginary_a scripture-vindication_n or_o else_o lie_v setter_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n 2._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v hear_n of_o the_o word_n section_n 10._o i_o have_v grant_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o joh._n 8._o 47._o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o speak_v this_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v either_o un-say_a what_o truth_n they_o speak_v before_o or_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o both_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o call_v off_o other_o from_o hear_v r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o because_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o scripture_n truth_n run_v away_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o thou_o say_v they_o say_v and_o say_v true_o than_o they_o lie_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v and_o un-say_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o lie_n again_o and_o clear_v they_o thyself_o rep._n how_o weak_a and_o giddy_a this_o man_n apprehension_n be_v may_v appear_v many_o way_n by_o the_o review_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o i_o attribute_v truth_n to_o their_o word_n no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v truth_n because_o i_o love_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o inch_n will_v take_v a_o ell_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o if_o man_n say_v true_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o cunning_o to_o put_v off_o his_o lie_n that_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n material_o which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o man_n practical_a experience_n so_o acknowledge_v 3._o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o in_o this_o as_o many_o other_o instance_n they_o say_v and_o unsay_v first_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o dis-owning_a all_o teacher_n and_o teach_v but_o what_o be_v within_o first_o say_v 9_o say_v a_o discovery_n of_o some_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 9_o the_o people_n teacher_n can_v be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o by_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v find_v your_o teacher_n as_o you_o lie_v in_o your_o bed_n even_o as_o customary_a swearer_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n will_v swear_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v so_o man_n habituate_v in_o self-contradiction_n will_v vehement_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o it_o help_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o lie_v cast_v upon_o i_o or_o other_o by_o one_o who_o can_v judge_v or_o understand_v what_o be_v truth_n or_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v true_o 5._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o clear_v they_o that_o i_o renew_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v all_o like_a r._n f._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o more_o candid_o the_o
man_n call_v quaker_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o abusive_a they_o be_v if_o any_o do_v make_v ingenuous_a confession_n as_o the_o 42_o minister_n pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o their_o fail_n the_o more_o ready_o they_o will_v hang_v they_o up_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n without_o any_o gospel-mercy_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o speak_v a_o truth_n sometime_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o hitherto_o so_o many_o lie_v as_o r._n f._n for_o his_o share_n have_v charge_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v prove_v none_o nor_o will_v be_v able_a god_n still_o keep_v i_o and_o guide_v my_o tongue_n and_o pen_n to_o make_v good_a a_o proof_n so_o many_o slander_n will_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o score_n and_o account_v the_o lord_n himself_o rebuke_v he_o in_o time_n save_o and_o to_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o ever_o 3._o head_n of_o self-contradiction_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o they_o section_n 11._o i_o note_a how_o from_o john_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o christ_n and_o saviour_n in_o all_o deny_v the_o sense_n to_o respect_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o live_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n for_o several_a year_n and_o r._n f._n both_o blind_o and_o bold_o answer_v if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v warrant_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o light_a supernatural_a john_n 8._o 12._o clear_v john_n 8._o 12._o clear_v rep._n what_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o supernatural_a light_n give_v to_o believer_n and_o his_o follower_n john_n 8._o 12._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o light_n john_n 1._o 4._o 9_o a_o blind_a and_o bold_a consequence_n it_o be_v neither_o modest_a nor_o true_a the_o evangelist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 1._o 4._o 9_o as_o the_o author_n of_o light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o he_o of_o himself_o chap._n 8._o 1â—_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n but_o although_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n be_v the_o same_o the_o light_n give_v and_o way_n of_o give_v be_v different_a in_o its_o proper_a form_n and_o kind_a first_o the_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o be_v a_o dim_a light_n difference_n of_o every_o man_n light_n and_o the_o believer_n light_n light_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n cold_a and_o insufficient_a to_o salvation_n unable_a to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n the_o light_n give_v to_o some_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n a_o quicken_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o save_a light_n second_o for_o the_o way_n of_o give_v christ_n as_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n give_v reason_n and_o common_a judgement_n about_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v only_o to_o some_o man_n that_o save_v supernatural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n which_o effectual_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o gracious_a life_n and_o unto_o a_o glorious_a life_n r._n f._n go_v on_o 26._o on_o page_n 26._o if_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v he_o live_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v that_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o than_o he_o instance_v in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o and_o other_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n col._n 1._o 27._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o cavil_v on_o purpose_n against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o all_o this_o do_v not_o salve_v the_o contradiction_n viz._n of_o every_o man_n have_v a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n of_o life_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o yield_v his_o as_o other_o live_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o light_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o unconvert_v man_n shall_v live_v as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v and_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n will_v grant_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o condition_n live_v in_o for_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o imagine_v a_o save_a supernatural_a light_n in_o every_o such_o man_n as_o if_o every_o man_n bring_v a_o saviour_n with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o birth_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v root_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o from_z and_z by_o his_o first_o birth_n of_o man_n as_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o strange_a but_o that_o every_o man_n light_n shall_v be_v account_v supernatural_a and_o save_a light_n and_o nature_n account_v grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o pelagian_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o year_n shall_v now_o interfere_v and_o halt_v and_o limp_v as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o this_o notion_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o other_o as_o r._n f._n grant_v be_v natural_a before_o they_o be_v spiritual_a what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o man_n light_n as_o they_o state_n it_o and_o account_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n spiritual_a while_o the_o best_a saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o but_o spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v neither_o my_o cavil_v against_o god_n work_n nor_o envy_n at_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o light_n as_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o a_o naked_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o other_o fallacy_n r._n f._n think_v he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n before_o lay_v in_o a_o sure_a proof_n of_o my_o cavil_v and_o envy_n for_o thus_o he_o wrap_v up_o his_o argument_n 26._o argument_n page_n 26._o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o in_o a_o mystery_n col._n 1._o 27_o how_o can_v it_o in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o after_o manifest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a to_o cavil_v on_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n rep._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o subtle_a as_o man_n christ_n for_o salvation_n not_o in_o every_o man_n any_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o budget_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o gal._n 1._o 16._o god_n son_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o be_v there_o and_o in_o they_o twice_o repeat_v by_o r._n f._n for_o emphasis_n sake_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n before_o their_o conversion_n for_o as_o my_o antagonist_n reason_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v it_o in_o they_o have_v be_v so_o after_o manifest_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v manifest_a at_o the_o very_a come_n in_o to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v itself_o manifest_a at_o its_o first_o break_v into_o a_o dark_a room_n where_o it_o never_o shine_v before_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n till_o god_n reveal_v he_o to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n as_o he_o be_v when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v viz._n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v it_o as_o this_o man_n imagine_v absurdity_n mysterious_a absurdity_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o nature_n light_n a_o natural_a state_n be_v but_o grace_n under_o a_o eclipse_n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v their_o little_a saviour_n and_o at_o their_o conversion_n it_o become_v their_o great_a saviour_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o eclipse_n but_o 2._o to_o assert_v christ-mediator_n to_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o to_o these_o man_n plain_a word_n
sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o
concern_v conscience_n and_o law_n section_n 32._o here_o i_o note_v what_o they_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o admonish_v ruler_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n by_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v law_n concern_v religion_n according_a to_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n at_o this_o r._n f._n open_v his_o mouth_n gives_z liberty_n to_o his_o pen_n as_o follow_v 30._o follow_v page_n 30._o thou_o deceitful_a spirit_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o word_n set_v down_o about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o wisehearted_a may_v read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v wrest_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o simplehearted_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o deceit_n herein_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n rep._n that_o the_o wisehearted_a may_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o simplehearted_n will_v if_o not_o help_v with_o true_a information_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v myself_o of_o a_o deceitful_a spirit_n in_o this_o allegation_n as_o in_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o second_o i_o shall_v discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o r._n f._n his_o word_n and_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v jumble_v here_o together_o first_o that_o i_o wrest_v not_o their_o word_n deceitful_o will_v appear_v if_o i_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o pamphlet_n 14._o pamphlet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n p._n 14._o more_o full_o therefore_o be_v awarn_v how_o you_o make_v law_n for_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n and_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o no_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o religion_n because_o the_o law_n be_v for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n then_o either_o sinner_n have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o then_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o who_o speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o that_o law_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o page_n or_o else_o sinner_n have_v no_o religion_n i._n e._n of_o no_o kind_n and_o nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o from_o within_o which_o if_o they_o say_v they_o contradict_v the_o light_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o which_o teach_v something_o of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o a_o religion_n also_o that_o that_o god_n which_o they_o own_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v they_o again_o with_o patience_n see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v witness_v your_o law_n else_o that_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o your_o law_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n rep._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o light_n which_o be_v light_a indeed_o and_o not_o think_v only_o to_o be_v light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o god_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n tell_v you_o my_o light_n give_v i_o to_o judge_v thus_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o when_o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o darkness_n for_o which_o end_n to_o avoid_v this_o deceit_n christ_n give_v the_o caution_n luke_n 11._o 35._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i._n e._n which_o thou_o think_v be_v light_a be_v not_o darkness_n 2._o grant_v that_o every_o man_n have_v some_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o magistrate_n law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o light_n that_o light_n will_v accord_v with_o the_o law_n &_o witness_v for_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v above_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o true_a religion_n christian_n and_o save_a religion_n suppose_v every_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o a_o inferior_a common_a light_n beneath_z and_o below_o the_o light_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n do_v witness_n against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n because_o a_o blind_a err_a conscience_n who_o can_v see_v above_o his_o candle-natural_a light_n do_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o i_o say_v therefore_o not_o of_o god_n or_o must_v the_o magistrate_n repeal_v those_o law_n which_o accord_n with_o god_n supernatural_a light_n give_v he_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o such_o law_n indeed_o as_o have_v persecute_v prison_a crucify_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o ruler_n repeal_v they_o not_o god_n have_v hew_v down_o in_o all_o age_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v soon_o oppose_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o magistrate_n law_n than_o the_o magistrate_n good_a law_n shall_v oppose_v any_o thing_n good_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v his_o law_n with_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o light_n but_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o encourage_v able_a teacher_n who_o may_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n be_v instrumental_a to_o elevate_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n consonant_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v these_o man_n further_o 15._o further_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 15._o because_o there_o have_v be_v persecute_v law_n therefore_o be_v awarn_v of_o make_v law_n and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v religion_n but_o let_v religion_n defend_v itself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v but_o will_v wither_v away_o but_o see_v that_o your_o law_n be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v against_o striker_n etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v wreathe_v and_o cross-shakled_n no_o law_n must_v be_v concern_v religion_n yet_o all_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n i_o ask_v these_o man_n again_o be_v religion_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o if_o they_o say_v without_o then_o why_o condemn_v they_o we_o who_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n if_o they_o say_v within_o then_o where_o be_v it_o seat_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n as_o in_o other_o faculty_n than_o the_o law_n can_v reach_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v reach_v religion_n also_o and_o again_o if_o religion_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n why_o shall_v not_o law_n be_v concern_v religion_n and_o according_a thereunto_o as_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n see_v the_o conscience_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n law_n concern_v religion_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v agree_v very_o well_o together_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o evil_a doer_n yet_o his_o law_n be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a &_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a doer_n only_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o good_a a_o righteous_a and_o a_o religious_a law_n second_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o r._n f._n his_o deceitful_a answer_n consist_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n jumble_v together_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v he_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n rep._n here_o be_v two_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n answer_v his_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o here_o be_v two_o error_n couch_v withal_o 1._o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o more_o
he_o also_o even_o of_o strong_a paul_n and_o of_o weak_a paul_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n weak_a yet_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o willing_a to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o as_o he_o lyn-regis_a he_o m._n nicholas_n price_n of_o lyn-regis_a that_o say_v when_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n while_o these_o proud_a up-starts_a think_v many_o of_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n 3._o it_o be_v pride_n that_o have_v breed_v and_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n what_o make_v they_o level_v legal_a and_o gospel-light_n but_o pride_n the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v say_v william_n deusbery_n 26_o deusbery_n christ_n exalt_v page_n 26_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n be_v every_o man_n light_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o degree_n nor_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o gospel-light_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shimmer_a of_o the_o law_n light_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n indeed_o but_o no_o such_o great_a gift_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o grace_n every_o man_n write_v e._n b._n 18._o b._n true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 18._o have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n a_o proud_a elevation_n of_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n either_o exalt_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o level_v the_o high_a and_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o true_a saint_n with_o the_o low_a and_o common_a work_n in_o every_o man_n weigh_v but_o what_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o math._n cuffin_n 19_o cuffin_n light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 19_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o wicked_a pride_n god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o they_o viz._n the_o scripture_n if_o he_o please_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v by_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n as_o to_o balaam_n by_o his_o ass_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v constant_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n 27_o prophet_n act_n 13._o 27_o and_o apostle_n though_o his_o people_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o affect_v with_o and_o by_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o impression_n from_o the_o same_o text_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o or_o as_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n with_o himself_o ascribe_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o balaams_n ass_n 4._o unbelief_n beget_v and_o procreate_v all_o their_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o error_n with_o their_o derision_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o come_v they_o to_o slight_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v that_o first_o faith_n or_o never_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o have_v any_o concern_v their_o institution_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o will_v they_o else_o judge_v it_o blasphemy_n 4._o blasphemy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v know_v the_o way_n p._n 4._o for_o any_o to_o say_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o have_v ever_o bless_v and_o prosper_v to_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v they_o else_o scribble_v and_o quibble_n as_o they_o do_v 8._o do_v ibid_fw-la page_n 8._o thou_o that_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v the_o letter_n thou_o deny_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o declaration_n of_o power_n but_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o judge_v how_o like_o a_o pelagi-arminian_n do_v j._n nayler_n speak_v 24._o speak_v answer_v to_o quaker_n catechism_n p._n 24._o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o so_o far_o as_o any_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o err_v from_o whence_o come_v these_o if_n but_o from_o unbelief_n what_o luther_n say_v of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n be_v true_a here_o we_o always_o pray_v in_o mens_fw-la colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la popedom_n conditionaliter_fw-la with_o condition_n uncertain_o and_o at_o haphazard_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o hazard_n do_v these_o if_n run_v man_n salvation_n beside_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o if_n determine_v all_o grace_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o improvement_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o such_o disparagement_n of_o christ_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o unbelief_n have_v ed._n burrough_n a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n 17._o trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o of_o zion_n by_o e._n b._n page_n 17._o and_o upbraid_v all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o feed_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o word_n john_n 6._o 53._o will_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o do_v those_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_o more_o hearty_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o as_o he_o die_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o faith_n every_o day_n and_o meet_v oft_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o will_v be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o one_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n 5._o they_o do_v subtle_o couch_v many_o error_n under_o specious_a word_n of_o truth_n or_o term_n that_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o a_o doubtful_a sense_n 24._o sense_n the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n page_n 24._o the_o righteousness_n say_v francis_n howgil_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n whereas_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o they_o then_o with_o what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o the_o father_n accept_v and_o impute_v to_o their_o justification_n not_o but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o service_n that_o seem_v very_o fair_a which_o alexander_n parker_n have_v 4._o have_v testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o witness_n if_o ever_o they_o know_v true_a peace_n and_o rest_n but_o let_v all_o know_v that_o the_o work_n within_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o peace_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o yet_o every_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n or_o witness_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o new-birth_n or_o true_a sanctification_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o flow_v from_o and_o inseparable_o attend_v and_o accompany_v the_o believer_n union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n light_n say_v tho_n lawson_n 47._o lawson_n lip_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n page_n 45_o and_o 47._o be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o again_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o he_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o lasciviousness_n as_o in_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n as_o fell_v on_o the_o good_a ground_n fall_v on_o the_o high_a way_n
baptism_n with_o water_n prove_v 176._o 183_o of_o infant_n vindicate_v 178_o sprinkle_v lawful_a 180_o one_o baptism_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 178_o 182_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o 20_o see_v scripture_n c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n how_o lawful_a 211_o inward_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n 214_o the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a 215_o some_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o immediate_a call_n 211_o some_o mediate_a call_v good_a 213_o 214_o some_o bad_a ibid._n christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n 43_o 44_o christ_n above_o his_o gift_n 59_o his_o godhead_n assert_v and_o clear_v 54_o how_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o how_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n 132_o as_o mediator_n not_o in_o natural_a man_n 262_o 276_o when_o and_o how_o in_o the_o soul_n 264_o his_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n beyond_o conscience-condemnation_n 266_o a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n 283_o commandment_n how_o the_o general_n include_v particular_a person_n 106_o what_o be_v a_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n 109_o saint_n experience_n about_o a_o command_n 110_o what_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a 111_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 146_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o that_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n 266_o conscience_n if_o but_o natural_a and_o not_o renew_v give_v no_o save_v testimony_n 269_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n what_o 90_o of_o work_n in_o adam_n 97_o difference_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 90_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o for_o the_o substance_n 91_o two_o for_o manner_n of_o administration_n 93_o old_a and_o new_a what_o 8_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n 94_o e._n elder_n their_o ordination_n by_o man_n though_o not_o of_o man_n 207_o f._n form_n of_o religion_n 291_o of_o speech_n 292_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 293_o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n g._n god_n how_o god_n be_v light_n 68_o his_o essence_n not_o mix_v with_o create_a being_n 236_o gospel_n gospel-light_n above_o natural_a reach_n 75_o grace_n give_v by_o mean_n 173_o h._n hear_v of_o the_o word_n 173_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n see_v spirit_n 49_o etc._n etc._n 207_o honour_n civil_a due_a to_o superior_n and_o to_o all_o man_n 231_o ibid._n gesture_n of_o honour_n some_o bad_a and_o idolatrous_a 233_o some_o civil_a and_o but_o good_a manner_n ibid._n the_o denial_n hereof_o what_o it_o argue_v 292_o i._n imputation_n god_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n his_o cover_n of_o our_o sin_n 130_o a_o constant_a act_n of_o god_n free_a favour_n 131_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o no_o plead_n for_o sin_n 123_o etc._n etc._n justification_n the_o material_a cause_n not_o the_o new-birth_n 119_o not_o sanctification_n 132_o its_o difference_n from_o sanctification_n 126_o god_n justifi_v sinful_a person_n believe_v 120_o 121_o how_o justify_v by_o faith_n ibid._n defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o a_o pardon_a soul_n 125_o peter_n in_o his_o fall_n not_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n 128_o perfect_a at_o first_o believe_v 135_o l._n law_n how_o set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n 12_o levitical_a law_n way_n typical_a gospel_n 89_o law-levitical_a no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 95_o law-moral_a position_n concern_v it_o 97_o how_o subservient_fw-fr to_z the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 98_o how_o inservient_fw-la to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ibid._n god_n law_n above_o the_o conscience_n 307_o letter_n what_o in_o a_o large_a or_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n 4_o 5_o the_o spirits_z letter_n be_v god_n write_v word_n 9_o how_o deny_v 244_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o every_o man_n not_o redemption-light_n 52_o strange_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n 53_o how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n 64_o the_o light-giver_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o light-given_a 59_o 84_o light_n in_o every_o man_n no_o teacher_n of_o save_a truth_n 60_o not_o gospel-light_n 75_o not_o the_o light_n of_o saint_n as_o such_o 61_o 261_o much_o less_o equal_a with_o christ_n person_n 59_o not_o supernatural_a 61_o not_o above_o but_o beneath_o the_o scripture-light_n 66_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creature_n 77_o not_o the_o cornerstone_n 80_o nor_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 82_o lead_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n 83_o obey_v give_v no_o save_v excuse_n or_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n 269_o creature_n and_o scripture-light_n compare_v 76_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v 275_o mysterious_a absurdity_n 263_o how_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v perfect_a 274_o how_o counterfeit_a ibid._n true_a conclusion_n about_o light_n 69_o lord_n supper_n the_o visible_a outward_a part_n no_o carnal_a invention_n 185_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a matter_n 186_o the_o institution_n spiritual_a 188_o the_o benefit_n great_a 190_o a_o strange_a trans-mutation_n by_o 192_o james_n nayler_n his_o reason_n break_v 193_o antidote_n against_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 200_o m._n magistrate_n their_o forbearance_n 308_o mean_n of_o grace_n attend_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n 174_o n._n nakedness_n no_o commission_n for_o go_v naked_a in_o these_o time_n 291_o o._n oath_n see_v swear_v ordinance_n how_o own_v or_o disow_v 302_o p._n perfection_n of_o holiness_n but_o comparative_a 162_o 164_o not_o absolute_a in_o all_o degree_n till_o death_n 143_o 144_o how_o deny_v how_o not_o 141_o 158_o 161_o this_o life_n a_o time_n only_o of_o press_v after_o it_o 290_o person_n what_o it_o be_v 48_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v ibid._n how_o distinguish_v 49_o prayer_n public_a not_o forbid_v 201_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o 204_o preach_v by_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_v etc._n etc._n justify_v 72_o 293_o how_o free_a and_o consistent_a with_o take_v wage_n 209_o print_v when_o invent_v 21_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_a bibles_n ibid._n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n none_o annex_v to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o natural_a light_n 87_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o a_o promise_n help_v to_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n 86_o prophet_n some_o immediate_o inspire_v some_o mediate_o teach_v 217_o they_o study_v the_o scripture_n 218_o some_o distinguish_v from_o man_n in_o office_n 217_o psalm_n not_o sing_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o meet_a 205_o q._n quake_a from_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o and_o by_o who_o imitable_a 287_o see_v tremble_v question_v their_o fit_a place_n 223_o which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 224_o r._n reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n perfect_a before_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o how_o 134_o 135_o regeneration_n by_o the_o scripture-promise_n 132_o 257_o remorse_n what._n 171_o repentance_n how_o decry_v 171_o righteousness_n what_o our_o own_o 145_o 329_o what_o the_o quake_a papist_n mean_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n 278_o s._n sabbath_n a_o mercy_n as_o a_o duty_n 303_o saint_n their_o light_n beneath_o scripture-light_n for_o the_o degree_n 271_o their_o high_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_v not_o here_o attain_v 272_o experimental_o imperfect_a 148_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o to_o all_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v 3_o 40_o in_o what_o sense_n 25_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o one_o ib._n a_o stand_a rule_n 7_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n 13_o 15_o 37_o 38._o not_o man_n word_n or_o other_o man_n word_n 18_o the_o touchstone_n of_o doctrine_n 23_o 253_o and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 258_o not_o carnal_a 24_o the_o spirit_n sword_n 26_o powerful_a 153_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v 26_o 31_o and_o how_o 27_o interpretation_n by_o scripture_n 37_o a_o voice_n a_o light_n a_o rule_n a_o guide_n 43_o 44_o scripture-light_n above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 66_o 74_o 76_o be_v further_a preeminence_n 271_o 281_o scripture-light_n salvation-light_n 73_o its_o fullness_n 284_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o ibid._n a_o more_o excellent_a teacher_n than_o the_o creature_n 70_o to_o be_v study_v 218_o 220_o who_o deny_v they_o 244_o god_n mouth_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n 247_o 252_o sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n 112_o groan_v under_o all_o the_o life_n time_n by_o true_a saint_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_n 113_o sin_n and_o purity_n dwell_v in_o one_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o 118_o sin_n confess_v be_v not_o plead_v for_o 125_o it_o dwell_v and_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n 138_o it_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o 151_o no_o heart_n perfect_o pure_a form_n it_o 158_o 159_o 160_o